law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o declare_v that_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n etc._n etc._n now_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n wherein_o art_n 1._o and_o 2._o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o this_o endeavour_n wherefore_o that_o endeavour_n can_v include_v such_o mean_n as_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v call_v other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o then_o design_v and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o assembly_n directory_n pref._n to_o the_o directory_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibitive_a declaration_n declare_v that_o to_o give_v public_a testimony_n of_o their_o endeavour_n for_o uniformity_n in_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o former_a liturgy_n and_o agree_v on_o the_o directory_n 1644._o ordin_n jan._n 3._o 1644._o and_o the_o then_o two_o house_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o declaration_n proceed_v as_o themselves_o there_o express_v according_a to_o their_o covenant_n to_o reform_v religion_n do_v undertake_v by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o abolish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o repeal_v all_o statute_n which_o enjoin_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o directory_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o proceed_v in_o their_o other_o ordinance_n of_o oct._n 9th_o 1646._o for_o abolish_n the_o name_n title_n 1646._o ordin_n oct._n 9_o 1646._o stile_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 1648._o nou._n 16._o 1648._o and_o of_o aug._n 29._o 1648._o for_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o two_o several_a ordinance_n for_o abolish_n bishop_n and_o sell_v their_o land_n there_o be_v a_o special_a provision_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v all_o other_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n other_o than_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n carry_v a_o appear_a indication_n of_o some_o conviction_n that_o those_o endeavour_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o every_o way_n lawful_a and_o according_a to_o right_n 7._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v also_o unlawful_a as_o it_o design_v the_o extirpation_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o engage_v the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o episcopacy_n which_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o our_o own_o nation_n receive_v its_o reformation_n be_v to_o covenant_n to_o abolish_v that_o which_o after_o all_o book_n of_o controversy_n hitherto_o write_v may_v fair_o plead_v for_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o no_o man_n how_o confident_a soever_o can_v be_v sufficient_o secure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o design_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n conspirationum_fw-la conc._n chalc._n c._n 18_o con._n trull_n c._n 34._o aurel._n 3._o c._n 21._o c._n 11._o q._n 1._o conspirationum_fw-la with_o what_o indignation_n such_o act_n will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a general_a and_o provincial_a council_n wherein_o all_o combination_n by_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o this_o of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o by_o clergy_n or_o laity_n against_o their_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n condemn_v and_o censure_v 8._o i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o intend_v whole_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o regulate_v episcopacy_n 44._o survey_v of_o the_o grand_a case_n p._n 44._o but_o other_o covenanter_n have_v earnest_o oppose_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v not_o by_o mutation_n mutilation_n limitation_n or_o regulation_n but_o utter_a abolition_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la stirpe_fw-la evellere_fw-la and_o that_o parliament_n by_o who_o ordinance_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v when_o they_o set_v upon_o this_o extirpation_n do_v design_n the_o take_v away_o even_o the_o title_n stile_n name_n and_o dignity_n of_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o restrain_a interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a particular_a person_n make_v somewhat_o a_o violent_a exposition_n of_o the_o extirpation_n express_v in_o the_o second_o article_n so_o it_o direct_o clash_v with_o the_o first_o article_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n overlook_a the_o bishop_n there_o under_o its_o presbytery_n which_o profess_v a_o great_a opposition_n to_o every_o little_a appearance_n of_o any_o fix_a episcopacy_n be_v make_v the_o idea_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v reform_v 160._o bishop_n spotswood_n hist_n of_o ch._n of_o scotl._n l._n 3._o p._n 159_o 160._o now_o in_o scotland_n according_a to_o their_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n 1560._o they_o have_v superintendent_o or_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o use_v episcopal_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v not_o require_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o superintendent_o 311._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o p._n 311._o in_o the_o model_a their_o presbytery_n after_o the_o new_a form_n of_o policy_n be_v introduce_v 1578._o be_v reject_v and_o disclaim_v and_o explode_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n 1580._o as_o have_v neither_o foundation_n ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o thus_o have_v take_v a_o short_a plain_a and_o direct_a view_n of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o must_v needs_o seem_v exceed_v strange_a unless_o the_o interest_n of_o party_n or_o prejudices_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a influence_n upon_o some_o man_n scruple_n that_o divers_a person_n who_o profess_v themselves_o extreme_o scrupulous_a concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a shall_v be_v as_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a confident_a asserter_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o even_o to_o impatience_n of_o all_o contradiction_n sect_n ii_o that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n for_n the_o government_n 1._o though_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o king_n be_v true_o declare_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o be_v to_o such_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o by_o some_o violent_a spirit_n yet_o i_o shall_v presume_v it_o now_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v by_o that_o oath_n oblige_v to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o state_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n upon_o any_o person_n who_o take_v it_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o may_v intend_v this_o in_o his_o enter_v upon_o that_o oath_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o propound_v four_o rule_n 2._o the_o first_o rule_n be_v that_o superior_n just_a right_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o if_o the_o voluntary_a vow_n or_o oath_n of_o inferior_n make_v against_o the_o consent_n and_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n concern_v thing_n belong_v to_o their_o government_n which_o be_v the_o present_a case_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o prosecute_v what_o they_o do_v so_o undertake_v then_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a that_o the_o superior_n right_a and_o authority_n be_v take_v away_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o peace_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o business_n as_o he_o think_v his_o master_n intend_v for_o he_o of_o a_o child_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o order_n nor_o servant_n in_o his_o father_n family_n which_o his_o father_n approve_v or_o of_o a_o army_n that_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o battle_n or_o undertakeany_n march_v though_o they_o be_v thereto_o command_v and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o determine_v matter_n of_o public_a government_n against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o if_o other_o inferior_n shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o forward_o make_v contrary_a vow_n if_o these_o shall_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o necessary_a obligation_n against_o their_o superior_n
1._o cor._n 14.16_o but_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n do_v ordinary_o answer_v amen_n and_o nothing_o more_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o early_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o admit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o in_o the_o context_n more_o near_o refer_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o sing_v in_o which_o latter_o the_o people_n bare_a say_n amen_o be_v not_o contend_v for_o nor_o allow_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n practice_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o usual_a method_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o apostolical_a day_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n be_v not_o probable_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o whole_a vocal_a service_n of_o god_n except_v a_o amen_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o debar_v and_o exclude_v 5._o but_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v allowable_o be_v interest_v where_o the_o due_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o outward_a joint_a expression_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v represent_v to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v 6.3_o and_o all_o israel_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o chr._n 7.3_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n christian_n shall_v glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n behold_v and_o hear_v the_o four_o live_a thing_n the_o elder_n the_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n express_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o god_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5_o 8._o 14._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000._o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o place_n last_o mention_v be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o contain_v representative_a vision_n of_o the_o service_n acceptable_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o if_o we_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a practice_n there_o be_v very_o probable_a evidence_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n do_v vocal_o join_v by_o responsal_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n 6.13_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 6.13_o both_o the_o joma_n and_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n mention_v the_o people_n in_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10.16_o in_o ch._n par._n in_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o the_o particular_a responsal_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n be_v express_v by_o fagius_n the_o use_n of_o alternate_a sing_n among_o the_o essen_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o usual_a expression_n of_o sing_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o appear_v considerable_a evidence_n from_o ex._n 15._o v._n 1._o &_o v._o 20._o that_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n l._n 3._o be_v utter_v as_o philo_n judaeus_n aver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o responsal_n melody_n alternate_o repeat_v 7._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o original_a of_o the_o antiphona_n or_o the_o alternate_a sing_n of_o hymn_n by_o two_o quire_n be_v ascribe_v by_o socrates_n to_o ignatius_n the_o like_a use_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n to_o have_v have_v its_o beginning_n at_o antioch_n from_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n their_o original_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v refer_v by_o platina_n to_o damaseus_fw-la and_o by_o walafridus_n strabo_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 8._o be_v hisp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o 8._o but_o both_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v testify_v that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o responsoria_n wherein_o the_o whole_a choir_n answer_v to_o one_o man_n 51._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 50_o 51._o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v in_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n sometime_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a all_o the_o rest_n join_v to_o echo_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n 15_o conc._n laod_z c._n 15_o and_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n the_o whole_o assembly_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o their_o public_a sing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appoint_a singer_n only_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v prudent_a and_o convenient_a 8._o concern_v prayer_n and_o confession_n s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o divers_a eastern_a church_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o that_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n 3._o naz._n or._n 3._o and_o gr._n nazianzene_n acquaint_v quaint_v we_o that_o julian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o responsal_n hierom_n also_o relate_v that_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la the_o people_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a note_v 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v ordinary_o say_v by_o all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o as_o ancient_o as_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n or_o particular_a office_n the_o use_n of_o responsal_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v even_o as_o far_o as_o s._n cyprian_n sursum_fw-la corda_n and_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n and_o the_o people_n join_v in_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n think_v useful_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o own_o and_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o assert_v that_o the_o vocal_a join_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o expression_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v as_o vzziahs_n action_n be_v a_o entrench_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n do_v set_v up_o such_o bar_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o do_v keep_v god_n people_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n will_v allow_v yet_o the_o compose_n or_o direct_v particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_v thereof_o as_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n do_v ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v forbid_v to_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n 1._o cor._n 15.34_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o whereas_o the_o joint_n express_v some_o word_n of_o confession_n or_o supplication_n be_v whole_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v
also_o from_o sin_n and_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o include_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o even_a traitor_n and_o robber_n can_v we_o be_v blame_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o further_a sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n and_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n according_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o 12._o that_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o but_o be_v certain_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n require_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o do_v not_o include_v god_n mercy_n but_o such_o light_a objection_n which_o be_v easy_o make_v against_o the_o best_a word_n that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o further_o name_v but_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n sect_n v._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n 1._o the_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v severe_o censure_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o other_o unwholesome_a stream_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o prejudice_n or_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requistie_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o the_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v full_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o church_n in_o her_o article_n 6._o art_n 6._o where_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o article_n plain_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v account_v canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bibles_n which_o contain_v they_o not_o and_o the_o particular_a evidence_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v forge_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v some_o of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o hollinger_n 1_o thes_n phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o some_o late_a romish_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a be_v solid_o and_o learned_o evidence_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n throughout_o schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scripture_n throughout_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o this_o church_n wherefore_o though_o it_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o they_o holy_a spirit_n who_o indite_v they_o if_o either_o these_o apocryphal_a or_o any_o other_o good_a book_n be_v esteem_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a 3._o cons_n 2._o it_o be_v can_n usual_a practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n that_o some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o other_o good_a writing_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v public_o read_v as_o instructive_a lesson_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o with_o such_o variation_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o church_n think_v meet_v in_o the_o second_o century_n both_o the_o fpistle_n of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o then_o ancient_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o their_o instruction_n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n testify_v and_o in_o euscbius_n his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o 15._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n public_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n 7._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o hom._n the_o sanct._n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n ser._n 7._o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n v._n hom._n 26._o inter_fw-la 50._o and_o account_n of_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o custom_n though_o it_o be_v very_o pious_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o last_o intolerable_o abuse_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o legend_n story_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o public_a read_n several_a apocryphal_a book_n as_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v order_v in_o one_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 27._o 3._o carth._n c._n 47._o cont._n carth._n c._n 27._o and_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v into_o their_o code_n and_o beside_o what_o s._n hierom_n oft_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o their_o canon_n ruffinus_n his_o contemporary_a who_o be_v first_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o his_o adversary_n have_v give_v first_o a_o acount_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v to_o these_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a symb._n ruff._n in_o symb._n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o his_o time_n concern_v they_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v as_o of_o authority_n to_o confirm_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o after_o age_n these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 53._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o rab._n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 53._o be_v evident_a from_o isidonss_n hispalensis_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n from_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o may_v be_v show_v from_o very_a many_o other_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a 4._o cons_n 3._o these_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v great_o esteem_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o very_o useful_a though_o not_o divine_a writing_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v cite_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o holy_a writing_n though_o not_o divine_o inspire_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abovenamed_a do_v there_o call_v they_o canenical_a book_n as_o do_v also_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o and_o divers_a place_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o book_n proper_o call_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o cajetan_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o there_o word_n fin_n caj_n com._n in_o esth_n in_o fin_n have_v well_o declare_v concern_v these_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la i._n e._n regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la or_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o contain_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n a_o belief_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o contain_v rule_n to_o better_v our_o life_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o public_o read_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o be_v account_v useful_a for_o instruction_n as_o appear_v beside_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n fragm_n epist_n 39_o in_o
and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v day_n apart_o for_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n with_o sa_v and_o prayer_n without_o any_o particular_a divine_a commandment_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v lawful_a where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a occasion_n to_o appoint_v the_o like_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o religious_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n 5._o they_o have_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n establish_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o mordecai_n esth_n 9.21_o when_o the_o jew_n ordain_v and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o do_v after_o this_o writing_n vers_n 27._o after_o which_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n write_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o confirm_v these_o day_n of_o purim_n vers_fw-la 29.31_o and_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o esther_n confirm_v these_o matter_n of_o purim_n vers_fw-la 32._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v appoint_v by_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o to_o be_v observe_v annual_o for_o eight_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o at_o this_o feast_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o present_a at_o the_o temple_n joh_n 10.22_o 23._o and_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v that_o feast_n appoint_v by_o judas_n maccabaeus_n though_o some_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n do_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o junius_n buxtorf_n but_o especial_o and_o very_o large_o and_o full_o by_o mr._n selden_n 12._o de_fw-fr syned_a l._n 3._o c._n 13._o sect._n 7._o etc._n etc._n ibid._n sect._n 12._o divers_a other_o feast_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o various_a jewish_a kalendar_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scaliger_n and_o in_o that_o calendar_n exhibit_v by_o mr._n selden_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o scasiger_n divide_v the_o jewish_a feast_n into_o the_o legalia_fw-la or_o feast_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n and_o politica_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o those_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v some_o of_o they_o appoint_v before_o the_o time_n of_o fsdras_n and_o some_o after_o of_o both_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n 7._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n l._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o wood-offering_a express_v in_o the_o jewish_a kalendar_n 8._o of_o religious_a assembly_n c._n 8._o be_v refer_v unto_o in_o neb._n 10.34_o and_o chap._n 13.31_o both_o which_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o wood-offering_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o the_o instance_n above_o mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o appoint_v day_n of_o religious_a solemnity_n to_o be_v annual_o observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a institution_n wherefore_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n feast_v which_o solomon_n keep_v before_o the_o lord_n immediate_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1_o king_n 8.65_o 2_o chron._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n feast_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 2_o chron._n 30.23_o now_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a that_o christian_n who_o mercy_n from_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o jewish_a church_n enjoy_v shall_v also_o make_v use_n both_o of_o weekly_a and_o other_o set_a time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 66.23_o that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n 6._o after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_v oft_o so_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fast_v after_o his_o departure_n this_o duty_n be_v asterwards_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o enjoin_v to_o all_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o be_v in_o part_n exercise_v in_o the_o stationary_a day_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o beside_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n which_o eusebius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_o assert_v by_o he_o though_o he_o misunderstand_v some_o word_n of_o philo_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o philo_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passion_n time_n those_o word_n of_o tertulli_n in_o do_v manifest_o refer_v notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o christian_n appoint_v jejuniis_fw-la parasceven_fw-la 8._o advers._fw-la psye_n c._n 14._o cont._n cet_n l._n 8._o and_o what_o origen_n write_v of_o their_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o probable_o include_v more_o than_o a_o single_a day_n 7._o there_o be_v abundant_a testimony_n also_o of_o other_o solemn_a day_n of_o religious_a joy_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v 14._o tert._n the_o idol_n c._n 14._o among_o which_o tertullian_n mention_v the_o whole_a fifty_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n with_o which_o he_o say_v no_o religious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o gnetile_n can_v compare_v and_o origen_n undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o easter_n time_n and_o whitsuntide_n ibid._n orig._n ibid._n and_o such_o like_a beside_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o apostle_n censure_v upon_o the_o galatian_n for_o their_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n and_o before_o their_o time_n the_o observation_n of_o some_o annieversary_n remembrance_n of_o eminent_a martyr_n be_v express_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la s._n ignatii_n publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o philo_n gaius_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o martyrdom_n who_o write_v manifestavimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la tempus_fw-la martyrii_fw-la congregati_fw-la communicemus_fw-la althletae_fw-la glorificantes_fw-la in_o ipsiusee_fw-fr merabili_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la memoria_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a n_o cyp._n ep._n 34._o n_o martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la commemoratione_n celebramus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o tertullian_n his_o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la for_o both_o the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n of_o these_o ancient_a oblation_n 3._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o do_v particular_o intend_v a_o honourable_a memorial_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o person_n and_o when_o eusebius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o constantine_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n he_o say_v they_o then_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n 23._o de_fw-fr vit_n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o and_o honour_v the_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o christian_a martyr_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a testisier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o particular_a day_n wherein_o a_o pious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o mention_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o be_v expressedin_fw-mi constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 33._o and_o though_o the_o particular_a festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n celebrate_v at_o very_o different_a time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o alexius_n comnemus_n which_o concern_v the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n and_o with_o the_o several_a arabic_a kalendar_n two_o of_o which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syneder_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o church_n as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o lesson_n on_o these_o day_n in_o the_o syriack_n testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o egyptian_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o computus_fw-la aethiopicus_n 7._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp
that_o such_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v 9_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o church_n can_v certify_v the_o person_n confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o wave_v other_o consideration_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o their_o own_o action_n intimate_v also_o a_o approbation_n of_o this_o profession_n it_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o declare_v particular_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n at_o divers_a time_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o action_n of_o man_n undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o thing_n great_o different_a from_o the_o tender_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o exhibit_v by_o any_o sign_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 10._o second_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o benediction_n in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n the_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 10.8_o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o which_o blessing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o benedictory_n prayer_n or_o supplication_n numb_a 6.23_o and_o this_o blessing_n in_o god_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a thereof_o num._n 6.27_o the_o external_a testimony_n of_o their_o general_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n 6.23_o targ._n jonath_n in_o num._n 6.23_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n 220._o baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n an._n 34._o n._n 220._o and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rite_n attend_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o luk._n 24.50_o but_o in_o their_o solemn_a particular_a benediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 48.14.16_o in_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o rite_n be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_a benediction_n by_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v reasonable_o esteem_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v mat._n 19.13_o 19.13_o great_a in_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o from_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o this_o rite_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n have_v venture_v to_o admit_v a_o paraphrase_n into_o their_o translation_n concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n wherein_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o num._n 6.27_o which_o can_v only_o be_v allow_v concern_v particular_a benediction_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o benediction_n 7._o 〈…〉_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jâ—n_n in_o num._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v declare_v by_o ravanellus_n to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o junius_n say_v by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n god_n grace_n which_o be_v phrase_n much_o like_o those_o in_o this_o prayer_n at_o confirmation_n in_o our_o liturgy_n yet_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o use_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o that_o person_n suppose_v and_o hope_v he_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n therein_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o sacramental_a nature_n 11._o now_o â—lessing_n include_v nothing_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o dispensation_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o benediction_n or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o design_v in_o this_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o from_o their_o time_n this_o use_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n if_o those_o who_o come_v to_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o church_n blessing_n in_o god_n name_n with_o prayer_n for_o their_o christian_a growth_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v authority_n to_o bless_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a this_o solemn_a benediction_n at_o confirmation_n have_v thereupon_o be_v just_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierom._n 12._o confirmation_n in_o our_o use_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n 66._o bishop_n whitg_n defence_n p._n 785._o eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 66._o the_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o mr._n hooker_n this_o special_a benediction_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o when_o confirmation_n be_v restore_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v concern_v child_n who_o have_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v account_v a_o benediction_n by_o tertullian_n 77._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o conc._n eliber_n c._n 77._o and_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o since_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o this_o benedictory_n prayer_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v suitable_o accompany_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o proper_a token_n of_o benediction_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 13._o 29._o presbyt_fw-la except_o p._n 29._o but_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n artic._n 25._o and_o therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v therein_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o contradiction_n be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o refer_v be_v these_o 25._o article_n 25._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o error_n herein_o proceed_v from_o their_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o misrepresenting_a a_o state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o
account_n also_o apparent_o hinder_v because_o these_o discord_n do_v oft_o divert_v many_o minister_n from_o the_o more_o direct_o profitable_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o satisfy_v these_o scruple_n and_o answer_v objection_n with_o thoughtfullness_n of_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o these_o dissension_n while_o they_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o edify_a his_o church_n and_o the_o oppose_a other_o design_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o this_o be_v like_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o fire_n break_v forth_o or_o inward_a mutiny_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v much_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o many_o conflict_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o must_v needs_o put_v some_o considerable_a obstruction_n to_o those_o proceed_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o that_o upon_o matter_n refer_v to_o this_o controversy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thereby_o evident_o and_o extreme_o hinder_v be_v so_o apparent_o visible_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o have_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n general_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o now_o though_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o reject_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discharge_n give_v to_o these_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n where_o they_o may_v be_v practise_v consistent_o with_o godliness_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o healthful_a state_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lethargic_a stupidness_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o vigorous_a life_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o distemper_a heat_n and_o inflammation_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v composure_n of_o a_o sober_a spirit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.18_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o pathetical_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v our_o practical_a obedience_n as_o about_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o christian_a unity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n yea_o so_o general_o be_v this_o duty_n press_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v particular_o enjoin_v or_o recommend_v it_o 3._o if_o we_o value_v the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v as_o where_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v most_o pursue_v wherefore_o st._n paul_n command_v 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o holy_a temple_n 22._o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o building_n join_v and_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o fit_o frame_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o have_v not_o amiss_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o treble_a band_n of_o unity_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v that_o the_o shecinah_n or_o divine_a presence_n do_v dwell_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n but_o fly_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a 12._o nazianz._n orat._n 12._o nazianzen_n make_v it_o a_o considerable_a character_n of_o one_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o embrace_v peace_n and_o hate_v discord_n voll_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 20._o &_o 25._o edit_fw-la voll_n and_o ignatius_n express_v the_o great_a profitableness_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o unspoted_a unity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v always_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o if_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o duty_n be_v consider_v st._n paul_n declare_v the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assemble_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o advantageous_a but_o hurtful_a to_o they_o ch._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a christian_a growth_n and_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o christian_a unity_n eccl._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n eph._n 4.16_o ch._n 2.21_o col._n 2.19_o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o depart_a saviour_n 119._o hil._n in_o ps_n 119._o joh._n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v conceive_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o peace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o peace_n require_v in_o it_o to_o be_v chief_o contain_v 13._o basil_n mor._n reg._n 50._o amb._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 13._o to_o this_o sense_n st._n cyprian_n hilary_n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v expound_v that_o place_n some_o of_o they_o include_v also_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a mind_n and_o the_o perfect_a peace_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o from_o that_o text_n st._n augustine_n conclude_v dom._n serm._n 59_o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o god_n inheritance_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v christ_n testament_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o concord_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v at_o discord_n with_o a_o christian_a 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o peace_n become_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 3._o clemens_n observe_v concern_v the_o corinthian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o enjoy_v peace_n they_o have_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o harmless_a towards_o one_o another_o but_o upon_o their_o discord_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v banish_v far_o from_o they_o they_o all_o who_o embrace_v division_n forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 5._o p._n 5._o and_o become_v dark_a sight_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o walk_v after_o evil_a affection_n and_o nazianzen_n take_v notice_n that_o religion_n have_v one_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o calculate_v the_o season_n when_o its_o decay_n begin_v 21._o naz._n orat._n 21._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o time_n this_o contradict_a spirit_n as_o a_o terrible_a disease_n infect_v the_o church_n thence_o forward_o its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n do_v decline_v and_o there_o be_v another_o country_n not_o unknown_a to_o we_o where_o like_a effect_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o after_o peace_n be_v lose_v injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n do_v at_o once_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o heretical_a blasphemy_n be_v frequent_o belch_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vile_a affection_n be_v profess_o serve_v under_o the_o rant_a and_o other_o name_n of_o pretend_o religious_a sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o account_n christian_n peace_n be_v deserve_o esteem_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n gr._n nazianzen_n be_v above_o other_o worthy_a our_o observation_n he_o dissuade_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a 12._o orat._n 12._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o discharge_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n in_o other_o case_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o little_a church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n continue_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o discord_n and_o much_o overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o alone_o escape_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o where_o religion_n be_v entire_o preserve_v 49._o ruff._n prol._n in_o naz._n orat_fw-la
unity_n and_o yet_o to_o allow_v of_o open_a break_n and_o divide_v and_o visible_a fall_n into_o piece_n be_v this_o to_o think_v either_o honourable_o or_o reasonable_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v express_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o eph._n 4.16_o intend_v that_o its_o real_a member_n may_v be_v daily_o part_v asunder_o by_o disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o eph._n 2.21_o but_o with_o free_a allowance_n that_o its_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o manifest_a distance_n as_o never_o to_o come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o as_o to_o own_o their_o communion_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v through_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d cyp._n de_fw-fr ovat_fw-la dom._n christoph_n in_o joh._n 17._o hom._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o christianity_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v beside_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n include_v a_o open_a and_o profess_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n to_o decry_v and_o loathe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a in_o the_o second_o section_n 4._o hier._n in_o eph._n 4._o and_o when_o s._n paul_n require_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v be_v reasonable_o of_o old_a thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n and_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o oppose_v and_o lose_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 52._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o which_o christian_n shall_v maintain_v by_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o needless_a withdraw_a or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a settle_a church_n where_o we_o abide_v with_o appearance_n of_o causeless_a distaste_n towards_o it_o or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v vehement_o and_o with_o a_o pathetic_a zeal_n condemn_v in_o s._n peter_n himself_o withdraw_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o gentile_n which_o action_n include_v a_o unblamable_a forbearance_n of_o manifest_v his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o way_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n gal._n 2.11.14_o and_o the_o manifold_a caution_n against_o division_n oft_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o condemn_v such_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a attempt_n and_o most_o open_a profession_n of_o divide_v and_o as_o this_o separation_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n above_o name_v and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o peace_n to_o extend_v main_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a communion_n especial_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n peace_n can_v only_o be_v break_v by_o church_n contest_v which_o be_v manage_v either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o open_a action_n of_o discord_n this_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v they_o by_o action_n of_o separation_n and_o open_a rendezvous_n of_o party_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a 7._o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n be_v here_o consider_v it_o include_v much_o of_o needless_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o schism_n signify_v division_n or_o rent_v asunder_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a expression_n for_o rent_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n account_v the_o bandy_n into_o party_n and_o faction_n at_o corinth_n though_o without_o separation_n which_o some_o account_n to_o be_v their_o case_n to_o be_v schism_n because_o their_o unity_n be_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v much_o more_o must_v separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a appearance_n of_o party_n and_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o true_a state_n at_o corinth_n be_v so_o account_v of_o 8._o 5._o dr._n owen_n of_o evang._n love_n and_o church_n peace_n c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o same_o person_n have_v of_o late_a purposely_o undertake_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n make_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o will_v now_o fall_v under_o our_o enquiry_n 9_o 172._o a_o three_o notion_n its_o first_o plea_n p._n 167_o 171_o 172._o one_o principal_a plea_n be_v that_o where_o thing_n or_o observance_n unscriptural_a be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o communion_n there_o to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o such_o thing_n impose_v and_o to_o with_o hold_v communion_n from_o that_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n 171._o p._n 171._o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 177._o p._n 177._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o present_a grant_v that_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v it_o institute_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o help_v in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v also_o lawful_o make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 205._o p._n 205._o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o warranty_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o constant_a attendance_n on_o they_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n wherefore_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o withhold_a communion_n become_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o any_o appointment_n for_o orderly_a ministration_n and_o the_o fit_a and_o decent_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o they_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o by_o they_o who_o embrace_v actual_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v render_v all_o settle_a church-communion_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o universal_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n not_o except_v they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o enjoin_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o sacramental_a and_o other_o administration_n nor_o the_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n nor_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n psalm_n chapter_n hymn_n with_o other_o thanksgiving_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o have_v it_o determine_v we_o either_o to_o or_o against_o any_o particular_a lawful_a form_n or_o external_a rite_n as_o make_v they_o either_o universal_o necessary_a or_o sinful_a but_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n now_o it_o concern_v he_o who_o make_v this_o exception_n to_o discover_v how_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o orderly_a christian_a assembly_n and_o unconfused_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v as_o where_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v neither_o perform_v with_o nor_o without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o common_a
apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n or_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v in_o these_o administration_n unless_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o join_v in_o yet_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o submission_n to_o lawful_a determination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a society_n 11._o and_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n do_v themselves_o make_v their_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o way_n as_o much_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o our_o determination_n be_v with_o we_o they_o may_v possible_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o those_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o real_o have_v it_o not_o and_o urge_v such_o thing_n for_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v never_o render_v their_o communion_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v neither_o enjoin_v their_o way_n of_o service_n without_o all_o form_n and_o other_o rite_n nor_o disapprove_v of_o we_o and_o now_o the_o argument_n bring_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o make_v good_a this_o exception_n will_v concern_v themselves_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o when_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v he_o thereby_o enjoin_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o forbid_v rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o 2._o 3._o lib._n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3_o &_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o order_n 12._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o this_o instance_n of_o fact_n 191._o p._n 191._o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o his_o action_n as_o fix_v new_a bound_n to_o church-communion_n be_v then_o dislike_v much_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o rebuke_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v which_o be_v irenaeus_n ans_fw-fr well_o may_v victor_n action_n be_v censure_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_n and_o retain_v that_o as_o a_o sixed_a rule_n of_o order_n for_o his_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o do_v allow_v and_o judge_v requisite_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o obtrude_a that_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o apostolical_a as_o to_o be_v thereupon_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o whole_a church_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v heterodox_n or_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o be_v for_o it_o declare_v itself_o thus_o ceremony_n b._n of_o com._n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o which_o word_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prefix_v to_o our_o liturgy_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 194._o p._n 194._o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n fix_v and_o determine_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v determine_v yet_o even_o here_o every_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o communion_n and_o concern_v default_n they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 18._o albasp_n observat_fw-la l._n 2._o obs_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v allow_v to_o consider_v of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v unblamable_o use_v sometime_o great_a and_o other_o time_n less_o severity_n about_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a prudential_a rule_n of_o external_a order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o different_a church_n have_v general_o be_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o 202._o p._n 171_o 202._o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n urge_v as_o a_o thing_n include_v under_o this_o exception_n of_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n that_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o requisite_a for_o regular_a administration_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n before_o they_o blame_v we_o much_o more_o before_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o congregation_n who_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v their_o allowance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o order_n and_o particular_o whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a action_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o minister_n and_o ministration_n they_o must_v thereby_o justify_v our_o way_n of_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n of_o enjoy_v church-communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o herein_o blame_v our_o church_n they_o shall_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o exception_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n sufficient_o justify_v 2._o bishop_n whitgift_n tr._n 2._o hccles_n folit_fw-la l._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o bishop_n whitgift_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o since_o they_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n more_o particular_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o add_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v and_o command_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o 15._o plea_n its_o second_o plea_n another_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o join_n in_o communion_n
execution_n of_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n note_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o not_o help_v by_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v desirable_a and_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o man_n rigour_n will_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o communion_n overstrict_n and_o severe_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n and_o as_o some_o have_v ancient_o relate_v of_o the_o meletian_o also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o such_o heat_n 2._o that_o real_a defect_n in_o this_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n since_o such_o blemish_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o almost_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o divers_a miscarriage_n be_v tax_v and_o yet_o unity_n be_v strict_o command_v and_o divide_v severe_o rebuke_v yea_o this_o very_a discourse_n at_o sometime_o will_v not_o own_o 126._o p._n 126._o that_o this_o thing_n sole_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n affirm_v 21._o of_o institution_n and_o order_n of_o church_n sect._n 21._o the_o church-member_n upon_o offence_n take_v by_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n private_a admonition_n and_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v any_o church-order_n or_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n 19_o plea_n last_o plea_n another_o thing_n only_o touch_v in_o that_o discourse_n but_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o mis-apprehensin_a be_v that_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evangelical_n obligation_n to_o local_a or_o external_a comunion_n 257._o p._n 256_o 257._o with_o any_o particular_a or_o parochial_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n because_o every_o man_n may_v relinquish_v it_o by_o remove_v his_o habitation_n which_o plea_n flow_v from_o want_n of_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o every_o christian_n obligation_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o include_v his_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o by_o baptism_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o regular_a fix_a part_n of_o this_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrantable_a or_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o jewish_a synagogal_a assembly_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o special_a synagogal-covenant_n but_o partly_o from_o god_n general_a command_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o partly_o from_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o circumcision_n engage_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o to_o their_o synagogal-communion_n hereupon_o under_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o synagogal_a assembly_n and_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n celebrate_v therein_o as_o appear_v luk._n 4.16_o at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o in_o their_o travel_n can_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o particular_a fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o come_v as_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o such_o church_n be_v found_v by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o other_o region_n and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a care_n seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o not_o to_o make_v separate_a assembly_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o english_a independent_n themselves_o though_o they_o can_v talk_v at_o another_o rate_n where_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 2._o conf._n ch._n 27._o sect._n 2._o all_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n though_o especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n wherein_o they_o stand_v whether_o of_o family_n or_o church_n yet_o as_o god_n afford_v opportunity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o but_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o any_o particular_a fix_a christian_a assembly_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o residence_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v therein_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o our_o communicate_v therein_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n or_o profession_n which_o be_v sinful_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n because_o the_o christian_n duty_n of_o keep_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o do_v require_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o assembly_n we_o join_v in_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n for_o here_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n be_v to_o join_v in_o separation_n and_o be_v like_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n join_v with_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o who_o all_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o separate_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o apostolical_a command_n of_o avoid_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o join_n in_o needless_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v christian_a unity_n and_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o authority_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n practice_n and_o countenance_n 166._o theod._n hift._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o aug._n ep._n 166._o do_v not_o excuse_v barnablas_fw-es and_o the_o other_o jew_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o indulgence_n of_o valon_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o predecessor_n execuse_v the_o different_a sect_n by_o they_o tolerate_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a duty_n in_o their_o division_n and_o separation_n 22._o another_o notion_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v schism_n a_o four_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o condemn_v separation_n where_o ever_o communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o assume_v that_o wherever_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o strong_o suspect_v 8._o mr._n h._n tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 2_o 5_o 8._o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n there_o to_o hold_v communion_n will_v be_v to_o join_v in_o conspiracy_n and_o separation_n be_v then_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a concern_v which_o notion_n grant_v that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a where_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v for_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n suspect_v be_v so_o require_v separation_n become_v lawful_a thereby_o for_o if_o by_o suspect_v be_v mean_v whatsoever_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n do_v suspect_v as_o evil_n by_o this_o rule_n he_o who_o through_o carelessness_n of_o enquiry_n or_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v needless_o suspicious_a about_o any_o form_n of_o service_n or_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a will_v be_v allow_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v therein_o free_a from_o
prayer_n prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v frequent_o thereby_o perform_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o yield_v it_o most_o probable_a though_o even_o protestant_a writer_n do_v herein_o differ_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a jerusalem_n and_o alexandrian_a office_n be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n because_o of_o their_o certain_a early_a use_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o century_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o liturgy_n or_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v suppositious_a which_o with_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v by_o gabriel_n sionita_n maron_n gab._n sionit_n de_fw-fr ritib_n maron_n to_o be_v exhibit_v among_o the_o syriack_n office_n for_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n 79._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 79._o express_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v chief_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n may_v allowable_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v they_o all_o composer_n of_o liturgical_a form_n jacob._n allatius_n de_fw-fr liturg._n s_o jacob._n according_a to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o those_o word_n by_o leo_n allatius_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v prove_v that_o at_o least_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o frequent_a distribution_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n use_v and_o approve_a form_n this_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o liturgy_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v 9_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n about_o 1300_o year_n since_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o against_o they_o from_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18.3_o carth._n c._n 23._o and_o conc._n mil._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n downward_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o some_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basil_n be_v framer_n of_o liturgy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v undergo_v divers_a alteration_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v both_o apparent_a and_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o be_v imagine_v and_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n with_o the_o syriack_n or_o its_o version_n both_o which_o be_v represent_v together_o by_o cassander_n liturgy_n cassand_n liturgy_n will_v find_v they_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o each_o other_o that_o he_o must_v either_o conclude_v great_a alteration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o never_o be_v original_o the_o same_o but_o from_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o look_v back_o into_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o mention_v the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v full_o produce_v by_o other_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a auteme_v euseb_n de_fw-fr laud._n constant_n auteme_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n if_o such_o form_n have_v not_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 20._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 20._o eusebius_n account_v this_o a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o eusebius_n in_o another_o place_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o the_o soldiery_n in_o those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitute_v prayer_n do_v a_o little_a before_o that_o declare_v constantine_n own_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v take_v book_n into_o his_o hand_n either_o for_o contemplate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o for_o the_o express_v with_o his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n that_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o this_o eusebius_n there_o call_v his_o order_v his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o form_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n 6._o orig._n hom._n 11._o in_o jerom_n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 6._o origen_n manifest_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o usual_a liturgy_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantine_n say_v frequenter_a in_o oratione_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dam_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o frequent_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n give_v o_o almighty_a god_n give_v we_o a_o part_n with_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o declare_v christian_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n which_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v s._n dom._n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyprian_n sufficient_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n by_o describe_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o priest_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o that_o consider_v that_o tertullian_n plain_o intimate_v a_o form_n of_o abrenunciation_n in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v hymn_n then_o appoint_v for_o particular_a time_n and_o hour_n upon_o their_o stationary_a day_n 16._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 1_o c._n 16._o as_o albaspinus_n interprete_v he_o adu._n psych_n c._n 13._o will_v think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o what_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o some_o constant_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 39_o tert._n ap._n c._n 39_o and_o their_o use_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n and_o many_o have_v think_v 2.1_o v._o dr._n hammond_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o what_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o their_o disciple_n in_o command_a timothy_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o among_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.15_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n intercession_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o signify_v that_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v well_o intend_v both_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o s._n augustine_n 59_o aug._n ep._n 59_o that_o these_o various_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o do_v direct_v to_o a_o comprehensive_a fullness_n of_o all_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o fix_a model_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_o compose_v 4._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v also_o favour_v by_o prosper_n 11._o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o saxon_a and_o other_o lutheran_n church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n the_o bohemian_a have_v its_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la and_o the_o palatinate_n it_o be_v agenda_fw-la as_o vrsin_n style_v it_o by_o which_o the_o right_a order_n of_o its_o public_a administration_n catechis_n vrsin_n praef._n in_o apolog._n catechis_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o calumny_n of_o detractor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n and_o other_o have_v their_o form_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n have_v establish_v a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o variation_n which_o some_o relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v dominico_n die_v mane_n
minister_v for_o our_o good_a according_a to_o our_o petition_n 9_o ep._n 120._o c._n 22._o ep._n 121._o c._n 9_o this_o sense_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o philo_n gigantibus_fw-la phil._n the_o plant._n nae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gigantibus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o notion_n express_v a_o honourable_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 15._o de_fw-fr cu._n dei_fw-la l._n 9.6_o 15._o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o as_o s._n aug._n will_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mediator_n nor_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n from_o we_o but_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr ver._n râ—elig_n c._n 55._o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o respectful_a love_n but_o not_o by_o religious_a service_n and_o subjection_n 10._o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o ecclus._n 46.22_o which_o mention_v samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o that_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o our_o calendar_n direct_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o our_o service_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v any_o way_n hurtful_a or_o of_o ill_a influence_n upon_o practice_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a contain_v and_o no_o evil_a or_o sin_n advise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v still_o far_o from_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a book_n free_a from_o actual_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v never_o err_v and_o to_o be_v tender_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n about_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o version_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n concern_v which_o consid_fw-la 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a english_a translation_n for_o as_o former_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o morning_n prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n be_v express_v according_a to_o another_o ancient_a and_o distinct_a translation_n so_o both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v now_o alter_v according_a to_o our_o last_o allow_v english_a translation_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o prefer_v that_o translation_n as_o the_o best_a 2._o cons_n 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o it_o general_o agree_v sometime_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o paraphrastical_a stile_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a be_v doubtless_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o translation_n which_o differ_v fromit_v and_o though_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v of_o most_o frequent_a public_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v vary_v less_o from_o the_o hebrew_n than_o in_o any_o other_o poetical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v give_v of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o place_n wherein_o the_o septuagint_n differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o any_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o all_o which_o the_o version_n in_o the_o liturgy_n accord_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o septuagint_n indeed_o in_o some_o phrase_n and_o clause_n our_o version_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v unblameable_a and_o three_o entire_a verse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n or_o syriack_n be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n add_v in_o this_o english_a version_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o 70_o 14._o grot._n in_o ps_n 14._o and_o of_o many_o but_o as_o grotius_n intimate_v not_o all_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o arabic_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n from_o alexandria_n but_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.12_o 13_o 18._o can_v be_v disallow_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v chief_o use_v as_o hymn_n of_o praise_n or_o our_o word_n of_o blessing_n god_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a christian_a church_n may_v well_o admit_v in_o that_o use_n of_o such_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 3._o if_o we_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n public_o use_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a arabian_a and_o aethiopic_a church_n interpret_v v_o p._n pithaeum_fw-la de_fw-la latin_a biblior_fw-la interpret_v have_v their_o psalm_n of_o public_a use_n translate_v from_o the_o septuagint_n or_o with_o a_o little_a tincture_n from_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n wherein_o they_o also_o follow_v some_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o the_o arabic_a in_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 17.14_o the_o aethiopic_a in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 39.5_o 92.10_o ps_n 92.10_o and_o the_o vulgar_a in_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n version_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o be_v revise_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o receive_v its_o frequent_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o version_n have_v many_o imperfection_n as_o chief_o its_o leave_v out_o sometime_o a_o whole_a verse_n as_o in_o ps_n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o ps_n 58.9_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o psalm_n public_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o any_o of_o those_o know_a version_n be_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o he_o who_o think_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o join_v or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o use_n of_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v have_v discern_v great_a cause_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o the_o famous_a ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o cons_n 3._o the_o particular_a place_n most_o blame_v in_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v afford_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n when_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o withhold_v our_o hearty_a consent_n thereto_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o place_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v 1._o one_o be_v ps_n 106.30_o where_o this_o translation_n read_v it_o than_o stand_v up_o phinees_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v but_o the_o version_n in_o our_o bibles_n render_v it_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n of_o which_o root_n be_v most_o use_v in_o the_o form_n hithpahel_n do_v general_o signify_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o pihel_n they_o be_v rare_o use_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v judge_v or_o the_o judge_n interpose_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o end_v their_o strife_n but_o
design_v for_o these_o religious_a action_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o what_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n they_o observe_v also_o other_o yearly_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o enclude_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o contain_v a_o a_o profess_a own_n and_o honour_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o accomplish_v his_o humiliation_n and_o begin_v his_o exaltation_n on_o that_o day_n yet_o this_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o other_o time_n direct_v either_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a law_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a observance_n of_o those_o great_a action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o direction_n for_o communicant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n be_v that_o for_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o rubric_n require_v every_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v dislike_v because_o many_o person_n may_v not_o be_v due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v 21._o presbyt_fw-la excep_v p._n 21._o and_o therefore_o this_o rubric_n be_v desire_v either_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o to_o be_v alter_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n administer_v if_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a number_n to_o receive_v now_o because_o this_o exception_n be_v think_v considerable_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o rubric_n be_v herein_o not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o very_o commendable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n by_o these_o consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a christian_a duty_n and_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o observe_v that_o god_n strict_o require_v all_o his_o sacramental_a institution_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n he_o declare_v concern_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o when_o he_o order_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o and_o even_o this_o person_n who_o be_v unclean_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v month_n num._n 9.10_o 11._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o word_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7.30_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o great_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v express_v to_o be_v because_o he_o account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o disow_a or_o dis-esteeming_a his_o covenant_n of_o which_o his_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v gen._n 17.14_o and_o because_o god_n appointment_n and_o institution_n therein_o be_v not_o obey_v num._n 9.13_o luk._n 7.30_o wherefore_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o partake_n thereof_o be_v particular_o command_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n as_o those_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o eminent_a christian_a profession_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o and_o exhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a partake_n of_o this_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a action_n and_o service_n of_o christianity_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n perform_v or_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v 3._o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v consult_v the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 2.42_o act._n 2.42_o do_v all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v esteem_v so_o high_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o that_o their_o assemble_v be_v call_v their_o come_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n 2._o conc._n ant._n c._n 2._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n determine_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n go_v away_o and_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n 9_o can._n ap._n 9_o and_o the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o council_n which_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n be_v embrace_v as_o part_v of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n agreeable_o hereunto_o it_o be_v ignatius_n his_o desire_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o shall_v meet_v together_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n 1587._o syn._n petricor_n sect._n 5._o 1587._o the_o polonian_a synod_n consist_v of_o member_n who_o own_v three_o distinct_a confession_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v that_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o accustom_v their_o auditor_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o vehement_a expression_n in_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n and_o in_o bucer_n censura_fw-la against_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v here_o add_v with_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n only_o it_o must_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o nonconformity_n have_v run_v its_o change_n at_o such_o a_o variance_n as_o if_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o middle_a way_n the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n esteem_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o communicant_n receive_v to_o be_v too_o large_a 117._o t._n c._n reply_v p._n 117._o and_o that_o too_o much_o be_v do_v in_o direct_v they_o to_o communicate_v but_o both_o mr._n cartwright_n the_o chief_a opposer_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 728_o alt._n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 727_o 728_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n who_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a censurer_n thereof_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n think_v that_o too_o little_a be_v do_v herein_o for_o both_o of_o they_o will_v have_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n force_v even_o by_o civil_a punishment_n say_v the_o former_a and_o statis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la adigendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o latter_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o both_o of_o they_o condemn_v they_o who_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o fear_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o now_o again_o the_o channel_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o stream_n be_v return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o by_o the_o invariable_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o attend_v upon_o
baptize_v in_o ripe_a year_n where_o every_o person_n then_o baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v now_o by_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v dogmatical_o declare_v that_o every_o adult_n person_n receive_v baptism_n be_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n because_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o such_o person_n may_v possible_o want_v be_v in_o they_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 27._o artic._n 27._o for_o as_o our_o article_n declare_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n graff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o also_o assert_v concern_v sacrament_n 25._o artic._n 25._o that_o in_o such_o only_a who_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n and_o operation_n 5._o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o true_o deliver_v that_o baptism_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v avail_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o adult_n nor_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a justify_v state_n and_o though_o some_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o dispute_n and_o inquiry_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o that_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fix_a judgement_n be_v sufficient_o observe_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 23._o sent._n l._n 4._o dist_n 4._o b._n aug._n cont._n litter_n petit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 23._o s._n augustine_n prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v inward_o of_o no_o profit_n to_o some_o from_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o from_o the_o same_o instance_n s._n hierome_n conclude_v 16._o hier._n in_o ezek._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o complete_a faith_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n sed_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la but_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a baptize_v unto_o salvation_n procatach_n cyril_n hieros_n procatach_n and_o cyrill_n of_o hieru_n express_v he_o who_o come_v with_o his_o body_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v nothing_o profit_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o adult_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n be_v confine_v to_o baptism_n only_o 6._o yet_o these_o writer_n do_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v both_o universal_o concern_v all_o person_n baptize_v and_o particular_o concern_v any_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v again_o with_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n s._n augustine_n say_v 24._o cont._n donat_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o man_n put_v on_o christ_n either_o ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la as_o far_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o p._n lombard_n who_o infer_v thence_o that_o all_o person_n who_o receive_v baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n cyril_n tell_v every_o one_o of_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o cyr._n catech_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v seal_v your_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o rabanus_n any_o baptize_v person_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la noscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la filius_fw-la be_v call_v from_o christ_n a_o christian_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n account_v all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v the_o church_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a practice_n and_o pleasure_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o this_o fanciful_a expression_n to_o esteem_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o but_o above_o all_o the_o language_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o as_o it_o oft_o speak_v of_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v by_o a_o divine_a life_n which_o it_o every_o where_o require_v as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o upon_o account_n of_o visible_a admission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o oft_o appli_v the_o like_a expression_n towards_o every_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o 1_o 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o s._n paul_n declare_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o concern_v baptize_v person_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o v._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o word_n respect_v every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v require_v from_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o consult_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o several_a member_n and_o when_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o fornication_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n thereby_o dissuade_v every_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v christianity_n from_o that_o filthy_a sin_n because_o by_o his_o baptism_n his_o body_n be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.2_o of_o a_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n 8._o 5._o v._o sect._n 9_o n._n 5._o 3._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o circumcise_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.14_o 15._o 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v v._o 19_o be_v yet_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o of_o those_o jew_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o continual_a heaviness_n and_o for_o who_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n he_o say_v 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n by_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o undertake_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o tender_v and_o external_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o under_o the_o visible_a mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o under_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o apostle_n express_v to_o his_o galatian_n the_o difference_n between_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n 4._o adu._n marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o ch._n 4.24_o and_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o bring_v forth_o they_o that_o be_v free_a or_o between_o judaismus_fw-la and_o christianismus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v say_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o illyricus_n right_o gloss_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o loc._n illyr_n gloss_n in_o loc._n v._o 26._o and_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v._o 28._o which_o thing_n be_v mention_v as_o title_n of_o privilege_n which_o their_o undertake_n the_o gospel_n profession_n do_v receive_v they_o unto_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o scope_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v there_o understand_v the_o gospel_n dispensation_n of_o faith_n undertake_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o
child_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.26_o 27._o or_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o god_n under_o great_a external_a privilege_n of_o christian_a freedom_n and_o also_o inward_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n if_o they_o live_v as_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n under_o age_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o and_o since_o all_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n do_v enter_v upon_o christianity_n be_v entitle_v son_n of_o god_n which_o sonship_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a generation_n but_o from_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n person_n baptize_v may_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v hence_o call_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o such_o expression_n also_o be_v sufficient_o allow_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 9_o 4._o concern_v baptize_v person_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n be_v yet_o call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v heir_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n refer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v confirm_v and_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o alone_o give_v right_a of_o inherit_v gal._n 4.30_o on_o this_o account_n the_o gentile_a church_n and_o every_o member_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v fellow-heir_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3.6_o they_o also_o be_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n grace_v receive_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o s._n peter_n exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n embrace_v christianity_n to_o mind_v their_o duty_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v most_o negligent_a of_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o who_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n do_v belong_v from_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n grace_n though_o the_o inward_a privilege_n exhibit_v under_o those_o title_n be_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o baptize_v person_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v also_o thence_o conclude_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 10._o 5._o on_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o calvin_n assert_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n baptismus_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la manu_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v show_v to_o regenerate_a person_n may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v therein_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o as_o all_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o so_o particular_o this_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o membership_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o who_o all_o benefit_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v ascribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v every_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o design_n of_o that_o chapter_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o which_o place_n zanchy_a refer_v say_v vi_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baptizamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o de_fw-fr trib._n eloh_n par._n 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o sect._n 6._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o father_n into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o regenerate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la seu_fw-la insitio_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o book_n of_o article_n 27._o artic._n 27._o express_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v 11._o beside_o these_o expression_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o person_n baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o and_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.2_o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o zanchy_a at_o large_a observe_v 138._o tom._n 7._o the_o persevere_v c._n 2._o p._n 118._o &_o 137_o 138._o notanda_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o call_v as_o many_o as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n person_n justify_v sanctify_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v seal_v unto_o christ_n 1_o tom_n 8._o de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n fides_n de._n baptismo_fw-la sect._n 1_o as_o be_v now_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o their_o own_o power_n but_o under_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o all_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_a and_o in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n he_o say_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v tale_n esse_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 2._o sect._n 2._o be_v sacramental_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v such_o and_o to_o be_v make_v such_o 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v but_o a_o low_a signification_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o those_o name_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o expression_n even_o as_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n do_v include_v a_o considerable_a hope_n and_o evidence_n of_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n and_o membership_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o inward_a regeneration_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v benefit_n certain_o attain_v in_o baptism_n by_o person_n due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v they_o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o very_a high_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a calling_n the_o entrance_n into_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o those_o person_n do_v enjoy_v who_o do_v neglect_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o tender_v of_o salvation_n by_o term_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n not_o to_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o the_o disregard_v true_a piety_n but_o partly_o to_o amplify_v and_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o so_o great_a benefit_n be_v set_v before_o we_o partly_o to_o manifest_v our_o great_a engagement_n to_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o obedience_n from_o so_o great_a encouragement_n partly_o to_o testify_v that_o if_o we_o perish_v by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v be_v to_o fall_v into_o dreadful_a misery_n out_o of_o that_o state_n which_o enclude_v excellent_a mean_n and_o great_a opportunity_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a
this_o be_v the_o element_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o convey_n to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o from_o whence_o forward_o all_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n frequent_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptism_n sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 8._o tertul._n adv_o jud._n c._n 8._o so_o tertullian_n baptizato_fw-la christo_fw-la i._n e._n sanctificante_fw-la aquas_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la baptismate_fw-la and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr cardinalib_n christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la veniebat_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la sacramento_n perennis_fw-la daretur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o nazianzen_n orat._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr epiph._n serm._n and_o even_o the_o annotation_n under_o the_o assembly_n name_n express_v this_o as_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n baptism_n to_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n 3.15_o in_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o here_o purposely_o omit_v because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n where_o also_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o office_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o for_o marriage_n 1._o the_o main_a thing_n refer_v to_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v most_o impugn_a be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o five_o forego_v section_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o observe_v that_o though_o our_o catechism_n 25._o hom._n of_o com._n pray_v and_o sacr._n art_n 25._o homily_n and_o article_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o christ_n ordain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o some_o have_v take_v exception_n at_o those_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o express_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v intimate_v the_o contrary_n which_o exception_n do_v manifest_a how_o innocent_a word_n may_v be_v wrest_v by_o the_o force_n of_o suspicion_n 2._o and_o some_o like_v not_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 11._o conf._n boh._n c._n 11._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n express_v it_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sacram._n catech._n genev._n de_fw-fr sacram._n and_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o one_o who_o tacit_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o think_v not_o meet_a to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o christian_n and_o concern_v baptism_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o that_o beside_o other_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_o part_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o obey_v the_o great_a command_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o attend_v to_o and_o receive_v those_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o must_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n whether_o when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o stesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o sacrament_n not_o then_o institute_v do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n may_v not_o safety_n neglect_v the_o careful_a attendance_n on_o that_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v particular_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o concern_v the_o office_n for_o matrimony_n the_o word_n of_o contract_n will_v be_v most_o fit_o discourse_v of_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o consider_v such_o phrase_n which_o some_o disrelish_v that_o our_o liturgy_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n and_o say_v that_o god_n consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o marriage_n institution_n and_o union_n eph._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n not_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o it_o mystical_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o phrase_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v manifest_a reference_n 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a estate_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n though_o the_o gentile_n live_v in_o lasciviousness_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o christian_a marriage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a estate_n separate_v from_o these_o pollution_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 5._o christian_n marriage_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lawful_a way_n set_z apart_z and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o or_o for_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o holy_a child_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o with_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a marriage_n may_v well_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a as_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o and_o be_v fit_o call_v as_o s._n ambrose_n express_v it_o 11._o amb._n apol._n dau._n c._n 11._o sancta_fw-la copula_fw-la a_o holy_a bond_n 6._o and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n declare_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v concern_v marriage_n a_o more_o especial_a word_n of_o divine_a institution_n whereby_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2.24_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v they_o asunder_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o join_v they_o together_o mat._n 19.6_o and_o also_o a_o particular_a divine_a benediction_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o this_o marriage_n union_n have_v be_v general_o attend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 7._o wherefore_o christian_a marriage_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o holy_a end_n and_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o more_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o unity_n and_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o union_n be_v hereby_o resemble_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o more_o holy_a deportment_n in_o christian_a marriage_n and_o
from_o suetonius_n 36._o sueton._n in_o tiberio_n n._n 36._o who_o declare_v that_o tiberius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n force_v they_o religiosas_fw-la vestes_fw-la comburere_fw-la to_o burn_v their_o garment_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o at_o rome_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n or_o school_n assembly_n cherubin_n phil._n the_o cherubin_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o attendance_n thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d array_v in_o white_a apparel_n contempl_n phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n contempl_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o concern_v their_o religious_a feast_n 12._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v their_o practice_n and_o injunction_n of_o decent_a gesture_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n neh._n 8.5_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o they_o praise_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o levite_n command_v the_o people_n neh._n 9.5_o stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o a_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v be_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o chief_a proselyte_n or_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o god_n particular_o enjoin_v in_o this_o very_o gaze_v ex._n 12.48_o and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o profess_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o selden_n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o wash_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n in_o initiate_a these_o proselyte_n 3.6_o hor._n hebr._n mat._n 3.6_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o divers_a modern_a author_n this_o rite_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v principal_o express_v the_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n which_o can_v alone_o be_v cleanse_v by_o undertake_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o rational_a ground_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o wash_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o frequent_a use_n in_o many_o particular_a case_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o their_o cleanse_n yet_o neither_o from_o hence_o nor_o from_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o israelite_n to_o confirm_v god_n covenant_n to_o they_o ex._n 24.8_o which_o place_n the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v much_o urge_v though_o that_o action_n be_v not_o perform_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v water_n mix_v therewith_o heb._n 9.19_o do_v contain_v any_o special_a command_n of_o god_n that_o wash_v the_o proselyte_n shall_v be_v a_o rite_n attend_v their_o circumcision_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o when_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o any_o such_o attendant_a rite_n be_v join_v therewith_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o saviour_n choose_v wash_v or_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o initiative_a rite_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v thereby_o some_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o admission_n under_o the_o law_n 14._o etc._n buxt_n syn._n jud._n c_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o buxtorf_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n do_v receive_v divers_a other_o synagogal_a rite_n even_o such_o whereof_o some_o be_v questionable_a and_o doubtful_a and_o other_o manifest_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o even_o these_o miscarriage_n under_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v render_v those_o other_o observance_n unallowable_a which_o have_v so_o considerable_a testimony_n of_o their_o approbation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n from_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o external_a rite_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o church_n society_n to_o the_o distinction_n and_o ornament_n of_o minister_n reverend_a behaviour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o some_o expression_n of_o solemnity_n in_o the_o sacramental_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n 15._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o natural_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n or_o their_o general_a religious_a profession_n which_o be_v neither_o appropriate_v to_o their_o synagogue_n or_o school_n 2._o bux_n syn._n jud._n c._n 2._o where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o circumcise_a as_o buxtorf_n observe_v nor_o to_o their_o public_a ceremonial_a or_o temple_n worship_n where_o divers_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v 16._o first_o in_o the_o take_n a_o oath_n abraham_n servant_n use_v the_o rite_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o master_n thigh_n which_o aben_n ezra_n observe_v to_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o indian_n nehemiah_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n do_v shake_v his_o lap_n desire_v god_n so_o to_o shake_v out_o every_o man_n from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o labour_n who_o perform_v not_o that_o promise_n duc._n petit._n var._n lect_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o fag_n in_o gh._n par._n ex._n 23.1_o exceptâ—ex_fw-la hom._n chrys_n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la tom._n 6._o fr._n duc._n neh._n 5.12_o 13._o at_o other_o time_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o that_o solemn_a and_o religious_a invocation_n gen._n 14.22_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o very_o little_a evidence_n who_o think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o these_o observation_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a sign_n of_o religious_a invocation_n as_o our_o word_n be_v and_o therefore_o such_o expressive_a sign_n so_o far_o as_o expediency_n and_o due_a solemnity_n shall_v require_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n 17._o second_o we_o may_v observe_v rite_n of_o memorial_n thus_o we_o not_o only_o read_v of_o samuel_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v help_v they_o 1._o sam._n 7.12_o but_o laban_n and_o jacob_n erect_v a_o heap_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o oath_n gen._n 31.46_o 47._o and_o when_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n under_o the_o oak_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o engagement_n jos_n 24.26_o 27._o 18._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o use_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n practise_v and_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o ring_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n further_a than_o what_o concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n of_o aaron_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o encroach_a upon_o or_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o some_o indifferent_a and_o expedient_a thing_n be_v determine_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n useful_a but_o not_o as_o divine_a sanction_n and_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v also_o assert_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v deprive_v his_o church_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n always_o possess_v but_o against_o the_o rashness_n of_o any_o such_o position_n the_o follow_a section_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n sect_n iii_o show_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n particular_o concern_v ceremonial_a rite_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 1._o the_o second_o main_a argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n now_o though_o what_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n about_o any_o matter_n external_a can_v be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o
ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_o inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v external_a rite_n attendant_a on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o alterable_a and_o mutable_a nature_n this_o will_v manifest_v that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n worship_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v to_o determine_v such_o observation_n since_o god_n have_v give_v no_o special_a command_n to_o abridge_v that_o liberty_n here_o i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o 1_o the_o holy_a kiss_n or_o kiss_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o common_a friendly_a salutation_n for_o man_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o eastern_a country_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o xenophon_n and_o herodotus_n and_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o both_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.16_o and_z and_z s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 5.18_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o holy_a kiss_n as_o a_o peculiar_a christian_a rite_n and_o observation_n but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v we_o must_v discover_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v use_v at_o their_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n 16._o grot._n in_o rom._n 16._o c._n 16._o be_v prove_v by_o grotius_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a expressive_a attestation_n of_o unity_n peace_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o and_o love_n he_o say_v quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la sâ—uli_fw-la integra_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a kiss_n 39_o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 39_o and_o cassander_n have_v evidence_v from_o s._n austin_n innocent_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_a author_n and_o ancient_a office_n that_o it_o be_v especial_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n sometime_o before_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o before_o their_o distribution_n by_o which_o ceremony_n christian_n express_v their_o consent_n to_o those_o administration_n and_o their_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o of_o this_o kiss_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v â—0_n calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o â—0_n when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n indeed_o several_a modern_a ritualist_n be_v willing_o so_o short_a sight_v as_o to_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o dusky_a and_o false_a light_n of_o the_o romish_a decretal_n do_v discover_v do_v ascribe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o kiss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n to_o a_o late_a original_n some_o from_o leo_n the_o second_o other_o from_o innocent_a the_o first_o but_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o vain_a imagination_n because_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o mention_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o evident_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n 2._o conc._n laod._n can._n 19_o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o and_o be_v also_o express_v by_o jestin_a martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o external_a mutable_a rite_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o that_o it_o be_v general_o disuse_v because_o through_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v discover_v at_o length_n to_o promote_v impurity_n and_o obscenity_n rather_o than_o holiness_n and_o christian_a love_n and_o the_o romish_a custom_n introduce_v instead_o hereof_o of_o kiss_v the_o tabellam_fw-la pacis_fw-la or_o the_o table_n of_o saint_n picture_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o superstition_n from_o the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v how_o this_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v most_o ordinary_o practise_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n 11._o const_n apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o concern_v the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o from_o amalarius_n describe_v its_o use_n about_o 800._o year_n ago_o 32._o amalar._n de_fw-fr deccl_n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o that_o it_o be_v not_o promiscuous_o use_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n towards_o each_o other_o but_z separately_z and_o distinct_o by_o man_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o by_o woman_n among_o themselves_o alone_o 3._o 2._o their_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a cor._n zonar_n in_o conc._n trul._n 74._o gang._n 11._o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n but_o especial_o to_o express_v continue_v and_o increase_v christian_a love_n and_o fellowship_n which_o be_v also_o one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n use_v either_o immediate_o before_o as_o some_o affirm_v concern_v some_o church_n or_o immediate_o after_o it_o as_o other_o assert_v and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o general_a practice_n and_o even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v usual_o observe_v and_o collect_v from_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o 23._o and_o from_o act._n 2.42_o 46._o and_o from_o thence_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n the_o use_n of_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v mention_v with_o approbation_n by_o s._n judas_n v._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o some_o greek_a copy_n by_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n by_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyr_n tertullian_n apol._n c._n 39_o clemens_n alexand._n paedag_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o orig._n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o conc._n gangr_n c._n 11._o and_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n augustine_n and_o divers_a other_o some_o place_v they_o as_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o jewish_a feast_n eat_v after_o the_o passover_n but_o when_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n become_v great_o abuse_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o provincial_n and_o general_a council_n 74._o conc._n laodic_n c._n 28.3_o carth._n 30._o trul._n 74._o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o church_n assembly_n and_o as_o baronius_n observe_v they_o be_v abolish_v in_o italy_n by_o s._n ambrose_n authority_n as_o they_o be_v also_o not_o long_o afterward_o in_o africa_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a province_n 64._o baron_fw-fr a_o 377._o n._n 14_o aug._n ep._n 64._o and_o they_o become_v general_o disuse_v though_o some_o appearance_n thereof_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v in_o late_a time_n in_o the_o communion_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o divers_a church_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o easter_n day_n 4._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 4._o when_o as_o cassander_n relate_v after_o the_o holy_a communion_n allatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la epulis_fw-la communiter_fw-la convivantur_fw-la they_o have_v a_o common_a banquet_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o all_o partake_v 4._o but_o against_o that_o part_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o agapae_n be_v ancient_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o may_v be_v object_v 18._o albasp_n obj._n lib._n 1._o obj._n 18._o that_o albaspinus_n do_v on_o purpose_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o agapae_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o observe_v together_o but_o that_o the_o former_a be_v celebrate_v at_o night_n from_o tertul_n apol._n c._n 39_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o morning_n from_o tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o de_fw-mi coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o very_a observation_n albaspinus_n himself_o admit_v with_o a_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la iverim_n that_o the_o agapae_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v with_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n he_o neither_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agapae_n in_o the_o morning_n nor_o no_o communion_n in_o the_o evening_n for_o those_o very_a word_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr
corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n
mean_v by_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n one_o end_n of_o decency_n be_v that_o while_o certain_a rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v unto_o piety_n illyricus_n himself_o declare_v this_o command_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n loc._n gloss_n illyrici_fw-la in_o loc._n first_o frinciple_n or_o rule_n upon_o which_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v model_v 4._o part._n 2._o ch._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la as_o give_v allowance_n for_o the_o order_n the_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n and_o then_o it_o must_v especial_o warrant_v the_o orderly_a determine_a thing_n circumstantial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o special_a matter_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o that_o chapter_n sect_n iv_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n both_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o sobriety_n require_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o christian_n charity_n humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v the_o raze_v censure_v the_o general_o receive_v practice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o their_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o synod_n suppose_v a_o liberty_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o determine_v thing_n expedient_a their_o observation_n of_o some_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o distinct_a garment_n in_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n 4._o ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n as_o profess_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n while_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n they_o always_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o west_n that_o they_o use_v various_a imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n and_o give_v some_o initiative_n symbol_n as_o salt_n hony_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o new_o baptize_v person_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v orderly_a and_o fit_o establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v frequent_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n basil_n austin_n as_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v large_o produce_v 2._o for_o instance_n sake_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o pious_o complain_v of_o the_o overgreat_a number_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o numerous_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la writing_n concern_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n 86._o aug._n ep._n 86._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n determine_v nothing_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o advise_v to_o be_v careful_a lest_o the_o clearness_n or_o calmness_n of_o charity_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n cloud_v over_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n 2._o ep._n 118._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n after_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o always_o esteem_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o neither_o oppose_a faith_n nor_o a_o holy_a life_n every_o one_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o present_a abode_n cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o next_o epistle_n he_o give_v a_o like_a direction_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v by_o he_o call_v saluberrima_fw-la regula_fw-la and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v oft_o perceive_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n much_o disturbance_n of_o the_o weak_a per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la through_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n and_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o stir_v up_o such_o contentious_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o judge_v nothing_o right_a but_o what_o themselves_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 6._o ep._n 118._o c._n 6._o he_o defend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o christ_n institute_v after_o meat_n but_o give_v no_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o celebrate_v 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n calvin_n at_o geneva_n ratio_fw-la calvin_n tom._n 7._o ver_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v ratio_fw-la make_v this_o formal_a protestation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v a_o calumny_n i_o will_v have_v all_o pious_a reader_n here_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n which_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n nor_o yet_o against_o such_o which_o be_v either_o symbol_n of_o or_o incitement_n to_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n 103._o vrsin_n eaepl_n catec_fw-la q._n 103._o vrsin_n in_o the_o palatinate_n assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n of_o some_o rite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n potest_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la instituere_fw-la rivet_n in_o the_o dutch_a church_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o use_v ceremony_n 37._o cathol_n orth._n tr._n 2._o q._n 37._o ut_fw-la gestibus_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la ceremony_n as_o gesture_n and_o action_n of_o solemnity_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n above_o express_v from_o ep._n 118_o c._n 2._o among_o the_o lutheran_n kemnitius_n not_o only_o assert_v the_o church_n liberty_n 13._o exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 13._o in_o appoint_v adiaphorous_a rate_n but_o also_o for_o order_v sake_n he_o disallow_v all_o liberty_n of_o vary_v from_o they_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la gratia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuivis_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la permittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la petulâ—nlie_a pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la omittat_fw-la vel_fw-la permutet_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ger._n conf._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o gener_n par._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la gerard_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordain_v samething_n about_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o yield_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o aposile_n themselves_o do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n ritus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la liberos_fw-la some_o free_a indifferent_a rite_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a be_v neither_o write_v nor_o impose_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v that_o they_o ready_o receive_v these_o adiaphorous_a thing_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n eccles_n c._n 12._o de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la eccles_n etiamsi_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nitantur_fw-la though_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o illyr_n glos_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o flacius_n illyricus_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o opposition_n do_v at_o last_o
in_o his_o gloss_n publish_v from_o strasburgh_n 1570._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o reject_v morose_n and_o contentious_a answerer_n show_v that_o profitable_a rite_n receive_v by_o grave_a authority_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o pluck_v in_o piece_n though_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o solid_a demonstration_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v stiff_a in_o his_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o but_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o idemque_fw-la say_v he_o alios_fw-la omnes_fw-la pios_fw-la facere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a direction_n by_o illyricus_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o a_o cool_a and_o calm_a temper_n 4._o if_o we_o view_v the_o pulick_a writing_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 15._o conf._n bohem_n ars._n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n declare_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o humane_a tradition_n rite_n and_o custom_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v piety_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o divide_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o three_o head_n the_o essentialia_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o minisierialia_n which_o include_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o rat._n difc_n &_o ord._n c._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o accidentalia_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v what_o other_o call_v adiaphora_n or_o external_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o matter_n adiaphorous_a they_o say_v they_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v different_a from_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o willing_a upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n to_o allow_v any_o alteration_n therein_o neque_fw-la ob_fw-la leves_fw-la causus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mutare_fw-la aequum_fw-la putamus_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la licet_fw-la insuetas_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la inahoare_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o and_o in_o their_o ordination_n both_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o consenior_fw-la who_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o chorepiseopus_n in_o some_o ancient_a church_n who_o office_n be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o arch_a deacon_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o their_o deacon_n those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n give_v to_o the_o person_n then_o ordain_v their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n when_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v he_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n testify_v and_o assure_v by_o that_o external_a rite_n 5._o the_o augustane_n confession_n in_o several_a expression_n assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n cibor_n conf._n august_n de_fw-fr eccâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o artâ—â—â—_n &_o 21_o &_o de_fw-la descrimine_fw-la cibor_n to_o appoint_v thing_n for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o other_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o it_o assert_v also_o ritus_fw-la illos_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la seruari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conducunt_fw-la tradition_n conf_n saxon_n de_fw-fr tradition_n the_o saxon_a confession_n treat_v of_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a authority_n declare_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v against_o god_n word_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n but_o that_o some_o blameless_a rite_n for_o good_a order_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o they_o be_v observe_v ritus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la honestos_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la factos_fw-la &_o servamus_fw-la &_o servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la docemus_fw-la and_o the_o ceremony_n most_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o more_o beside_o they_o be_v retain_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o other_o lutherane_n church_n 27._o conf._n helu._n c._n 27._o the_o helvetick_a confession_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v a_o liberty_n about_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o french_a church_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la peculiaria_fw-la instituta_fw-la 32._o conf._n gallic_n c._n 32._o prout_fw-la commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peculiar_a constitution_n for_o several_a place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v profitable_a and_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n discourse_v about_o humane_a tradition_n or_o external_a rite_n and_o observation_n which_o conduce_v to_o profit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 14._o say_v that_o many_o such_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n do_v right_o observe_v and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n do_v make_v new_a one_o add_v these_o sharp_a word_n quas_fw-la qui_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la be_v non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v every_o profitable_a constituion_n wherefore_o he_o who_o will_v yet_o disclaim_v all_o ceremonial_a rite_n under_o christianity_n and_o will_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pestilential_a and_o dangerous_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v undertake_v to_o affix_v both_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_o most_o famous_a church_n a_o miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la sect_n v._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a observe_v 1._o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v inconvenience_n sufficient_a for_o any_o opinion_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o yet_o beside_o this_o which_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o two_o former_a section_n the_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o external_a rite_n 1._o debar_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v real_o advantageous_a unto_o it_o for_o some_o fit_a external_a rite_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o over-numerous_a do_v promise_n solemnity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o excite_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o seriousness_n reverence_n and_o attentiveness_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n observation_n 5._o de_fw-fr curia_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o in_o religion_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o precede_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v much_o increase_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o boar_a his_o ear_n with_o a_o awl_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a service_n the_o giving_z possession_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o pull_n of_o the_o shoe_n and_o among_o we_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n of_o livery_n and_o seisin_n the_o deliver_v some_o ensign_n of_o authority_n at_o the_o enstallment_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o give_v the_o hand_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o fidelity_n have_v by_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v useful_a rite_n to_o render_v those_o undertake_n and_o action_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o observable_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o some_o external_a action_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o consider_v that_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v their_o extraordinary_a message_n from_o god_n think_v fit_a frequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o visible_a representation_n that_o their_o word_n may_v thereby_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n thus_o ezekiel_n carry_v out_o his_o stuff_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o isaiah_n walk_v naked_a without_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n when_o they_o denounce_v captivity_n and_o agabus_n foretell_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o his_o girdle_n 6.11_o act._n 13.51_o mar._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o city_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o 10.14_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 10.14_o which_o be_v a_o rite_n
and_o whether_o this_o position_n will_v not_o go_v far_o towards_o the_o condemn_a religious_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a expression_n of_o a_o pious_a frame_n of_o mind_n whereas_o such_o external_a action_n right_o use_v with_o a_o due_a significancy_n be_v testimony_n and_o incentives_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o without_o such_o a_o signification_n be_v either_o hypocritical_a or_o at_o least_o vain_a and_o empty_a 5._o but_o some_o distinguish_v here_o between_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a significancy_n as_o religious_a gesture_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o signify_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o consent_n the_o former_a they_o do_v admit_v but_o not_o the_o latter_a but_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n partly_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v universal_o disallow_v while_o the_o former_a be_v approve_v partly_o because_o most_o thing_n suppose_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a significancy_n do_v derive_v their_o original_a signification_n from_o humane_a custom_n and_o consent_n as_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o partly_o because_o divers_a particular_a thing_n abovementioned_a which_o can_v be_v disapprove_v can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a signification_n to_o which_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o other_o more_o may_v be_v add_v 6._o cons_n 3._o the_o disallow_v all_o external_a significative_a rite_n in_o god_n service_n be_v a_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n that_o divers_a signfiicative_a rite_n be_v lawful_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o the_o love-kiss_a the_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o have_v man_n head_n uncover_v and_o not_o veil_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o zanchy_a approve_v such_o ceremony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n be_v also_o in_o that_o chapter_n produce_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o vrsin_n explic._n catech._n q._n 103._o and_o p._n martyr_n ep._n hoopero_n 15._o art_n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n teach_v that_o such_o rite_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v introduce_v aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o advantage_n faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a among_o christian_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o strasburgh_n confession_n cap._n 14._o some_o significative_a rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o trinal_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n as_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o this_o be_v use_v in_o divers_a protestant_a church_n at_o this_o day_n they_o also_o sometime_o purposely_o use_v the_o single_a merscon_n to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n legum_fw-la in_o c._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n legum_fw-la sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o adult_n be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n in_o writing_n to_o signify_v by_o that_o action_n his_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o obtain_v baptism_n and_o very_o ancient_o the_o person_n receive_v baptism_n do_v then_o change_v his_o garment_n array_v himself_o in_o white_a as_o a_o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o then_o change_v his_o state_n and_o undertake_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n accepisti_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 4._o c._n post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o accepisti_fw-la this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o gratian_n from_o rabanus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o be_v think_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v allude_v unto_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o scripture_n phrase_n 4._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o of_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col_n 3.9_o 10._o 7._o the_o main_a objection_n peculiar_o direct_v against_o signisicant_a ceremony_n be_v that_o such_o thing_n have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o any_o person_n below_o christ_n himself_o can_v constuâ—â—te_v or_o appount_v a_o sacrament_n 16._o cont._n faust_n l._n 10._o c._n 16._o indeed_o s._n augusline_n sometime_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verba_fw-la visibiliâ—_fw-la visible_a word_n and_o other_o where_o say_v marc._n ep._n 5_o marc._n that_o sign_n refer_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o these_o expression_n be_v note_v by_o kemnitius_n as_o instance_n to_o show_v 1._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n of_o signification_n and_o s._n aug._n do_v there_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sign_n viz._n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v to_o include_v somewhat_o sacramental_a 8._o but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o apprehend_v 〈…〉_o significative_a sign_n be_v lawful_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d sign_n refer_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o so_o many_o several_a rank_n or_o class_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o clear_n my_o present_a enquiry_n wherefore_o 9_o first_o some_o external_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o ratify_v seal_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o these_o sign_n be_v proper_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n catechism_n to_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o according_o baptism_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v exhibit_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22.16_o and_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o ch._n 11.25_o and_o rabanus_n maurus_n describe_v a_o sacrament_n say_v 24._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o that_o therein_o sub_fw-la integumento_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la secretius_fw-la operatur_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v sacrament_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o assert_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o significative_a sign_n but_o not_o exhibitive_a and_o also_o against_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n account_v sacrament_n to_o be_v chief_o profess_v sign_n may_v be_v evidence_v by_o peruse_v bishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bishop_n ridley_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n p._n 28_o 29._o bishop_n jewel_n apol._n &_o reply_n art_n 8._o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacr._n qu._n 1._o c._n 3._o bucer_n conf._n de_fw-fr euchar._n sect._n 45._o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n n._n hispan_n kemnit_fw-la exam._n de_fw-fr sacr._n can._n 5_o 6_o 7._o ursini_n apol._n catech._n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o calumn_n &_o adv_o anabapt_v chamier_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect._n 13._o rivet_n cath._n orth._n tr._n 3._o q._n 1._o with_o many_o other_o now_o none_o can_v appoint_v any_o such_o sign_n as_o this_o but_o he_o who_o have_v power_n of_o give_v the_o grace_n exhibit_v thereby_o and_o if_o any_o humane_a authority_n constitute_v any_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o high_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expect_v this_o grace_n from_o any_o such_o sign_n be_v great_a superstition_n 10._o second_o there_o be_v sign_n appoint_v not_o to_o exhibit_v and_o tender_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o to_o testify_v in_o god_n name_n the_o certainty_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o to_o tender_v some_o particular_a
baptism_n engage_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 58._o baxt._n disp_n of_o gerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 58._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o external_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o something_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v which_o do_v only_o objective_o teach_v remember_v and_o excite_v and_o thereby_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n and_o affection_n all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o manifest_a misapprehension_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n already_o receive_v but_o do_v tender_a to_o we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o further_a grace_n from_o he_o which_o not_o humane_a rite_n can_v do_v 25._o artic._n 25._o whence_o our_o article_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o sect._n in_o sect._n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n abovementioned_a but_o to_o condemn_v all_o objective_a incitement_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o humane_a sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v direct_a mean_n of_o convey_v further_o grace_n from_o god_n will_v include_v a_o censure_a any_o particular_a become_a action_n gravity_n and_o due_a expression_n of_o affectionateness_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o religious_a devotion_n and_o will_v condemn_v any_o action_n as_o sinful_a and_o evil_a mere_o from_o their_o be_v useful_a to_o promote_v good_a and_o for_o example_n hereupon_o he_o who_o look_v into_o a_o register_n book_n where_o his_o baptism_n be_v record_v shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v be_v commend_v but_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o name_n in_o that_o book_n be_v put_v in_o memory_n concern_v his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o excite_v to_o a_o care_n of_o answer_v that_o covenant_n by_o a_o christian_a and_o pious_a life_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v all_o exciting_a sign_n as_o be_v sacramental_a may_v find_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o dislike_v all_o word_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n which_o do_v excite_v man_n to_o religious_a piety_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gesture_n because_o not_o only_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o sacramental_a word_n in_o their_o sacramental_a use_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n do_v both_o exhibit_v and_o excite_v grace_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v all_o exciting_a sign_n to_o be_v sacramental_a sign_n than_o to_o account_v all_o exciting_a word_n to_o be_v sacramental_a word_n 15._o six_o other_o external_a thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v proper_o significant_a of_o reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n such_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a action_n where_o no_o such_o signification_n be_v intend_v but_o when_o design_v to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o far_o from_o be_v sacramental_a oâ—_n this_o nature_n be_v the_o prepare_v and_o preserve_v decent_a structure_n and_o other_o thing_n comely_a as_o communion_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a service_n and_o to_o this_o six_o head_n belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministerial_a garment_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o memorative_n and_o exciting_a sign_n under_o the_o former_a head_n and_o to_o dislike_v these_o thing_n sole_o because_o of_o such_o signification_n be_v to_o account_v the_o action_n of_o man_n who_o in_o god_n worship_n act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a and_o rational_a account_n why_o he_o do_v perform_v they_o sect_n ii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n consider_v as_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v 1._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v significant_a we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o enjoin_v some_o such_o lawful_a rite_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o oppose_v all_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o both_o lawful_a and_o in_o their_o due_a circumstance_n useful_a as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v lawful_a thing_n to_o useful_a purpose_n then_o can_v the_o establish_n these_o thing_n thus_o direct_v be_v disallow_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n be_v to_o charge_v all_o the_o ancient_a famous_a know_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sinful_a usurpation_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o enjoin_v what_o they_o judge_v useful_a both_o in_o general_n and_o provincial_a synod_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n and_o from_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n among_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o other_o ecciesiastical_a rule_n of_o discipline_n frequent_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 3_o sect._n 3_o but_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o decision_n concern_v something_n indifferent_a mention_v act._n 15._o 2._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n but_o be_v enjoin_v only_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o mutable_a constitution_n i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n which_o concern_v fornication_n but_o that_o also_o which_o concern_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n do_v contain_v a_o immutable_a law_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o invalidate_n or_o dispense_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n as_o divers_a worthy_a man_n have_v judge_v but_o only_o declare_v how_o far_o that_o decree_n intend_v to_o oblige_v that_o which_o render_v this_o opinion_n probable_a be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act._n 15.20_o with_o act._n 15.29_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n design_v only_o to_o prohibit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o because_o after_o the_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v still_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o that_o synod_n do_v express_v it_o account_v a_o duty_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o divers_a particular_a ancient_a writer_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n 2._o conc._n gangr_n can._n 2._o and_o even_o by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 2.14_o but_o that_o that_o decree_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v not_o perpetual_o bind_v law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n immolatis_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 32._o c._n 13._o binius_fw-la in_o 4._o syn._n apost_n de_fw-fr immolatis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o now_o account_v it_o bind_v some_o very_a few_o person_n except_v from_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v
a_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n act._n 15.28_o wherefore_o when_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n call_v necessary_a thing_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v that_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v judge_v of_o use_n for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o promote_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o decree_n and_o injunction_n and_o though_o the_o end_n of_o design_v the_o unity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o compliance_n shall_v consist_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n whereby_o the_o practice_n thereof_o become_v necessary_a 3._o obs_n 2._o that_o apostolical_a decree_n concern_v these_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v design_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o gentile_a christian_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v repute_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o local_a constitution_n confine_v to_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o a_o injunction_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a example_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n though_o its_o inscription_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d those_o place_n abovementioned_a may_v be_v conclude_v because_o s._n james_n declare_v it_o in_o general_a to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n act._n 21.25_o because_o s._n paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n deliver_v this_o decree_n even_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o act._n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o place_n account_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 9_o minut._n in_o oct._n orig._n count_v cell_n l._n 8_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o minutius_n felix_n origen_n the_o epistle_n from_o france_n concern_v their_o martyr_n record_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n abovementioned_a 4._o obs_n 3._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o this_o apostolical_a sanction_n do_v evidence_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v in_o lawful_a thing_n what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thenceforward_a exercise_n such_o a_o power_n and_o because_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v inspire_v extraordinary_o after_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o particular_a divine_a inspiration_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o in_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n shall_v undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o proceed_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n v._o 7._o hence_o gillespy_n in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 8._o gillesp_n par._n 2._o ch._n 4._o &_o ch._n 8._o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diatactick_a power_n to_o make_v decree_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la 14._o part._n 2._o c._n 14._o declare_v this_o apostolical_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o and_o thence_o allow_v a_o synodical_a power_n of_o impose_v thing_n on_o the_o church_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o assembly_n confession_n do_v from_o hence_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o synod_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o determination_n 31._o conf._n c._n 31._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a order_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o that_o way_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a manifest_a great_a partiality_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n 5._o ruth_n introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n sect._n 5._o p._n 81._o disp_n of_o candale_n &_o libert_n qu._n 5._o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n and_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o external_a rite_n he_o deny_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 199._o plea_n for_o presbyt_fw-la ch._n 14._o p._n 199._o but_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n he_o assert_v their_o synod_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o tie_n and_o bind_v particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v injunction_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o account_v their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n guide_v by_o prudential_a consideration_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o sanction_n then_o must_v this_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n government_n abide_v permanent_a 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n under_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o society_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o society_n for_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o to_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n not_o contradictory_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n for_o preserve_v a_o due_a order_n in_o that_o society_n so_o this_o do_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o there_o be_v special_a divine_a law_n which_o require_v care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n appoint_v therein_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a result_n of_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o be_v of_o general_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n durell_n praf_n durelli_n vindic._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o &_o in_o praf_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n welch_n who_o come_v thither_o from_o scotland_n to_o continue_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o admit_v the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v enjoin_v conformity_n by_o the_o synod_n at_o s._n maixant_n 1609_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o realm_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v embrace_v it_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a that_o these_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v prudential_a determination_n about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o encroach_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n than_o do_v the_o political_a sanction_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o sure_o every_o man_n apprehension_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n do_v earnest_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n meekness_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o any_o or_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v represent_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n as_o contradict_v itself_o but_o true_a christian_a liberty_n convey_v a_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o its_o precept_n prohibit_v and_o disclaim_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v under_o any_o other_o as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a
to_o have_v king_n her_o nurse_n father_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o ruler_n upon_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n miraculous_o inflict_v to_o awaken_v man_n to_o mind_n the_o practice_n and_o careful_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o saul_n go_v to_o damascus_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n but_o the_o deliver_v a_o person_n to_o satan_n have_v be_v ordinary_o observe_v to_o include_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n a_o give_v he_o over_o to_o some_o outward_a bodily_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o which_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o stilico_n fin_fw-fr paulin_n in_o vit._n ambr._n prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr by_o paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 13._o but_o that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o concern_v only_o secular_a authority_n when_o it_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o such_o law_n be_v establish_v for_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n as_o no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n may_v lawful_o countenance_v or_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n so_o neither_o may_v it_o by_o command_n constitution_n or_o penalty_n design_v to_o advance_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o use_n of_o secular_a authority_n to_o advance_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a shall_v hence_o be_v condemn_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o command_v his_o child_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v dislike_v because_o it_o be_v certain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o parent_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v their_o child_n to_o entertain_v sin_n and_o embrace_v error_n for_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o close_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o prefer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o oppose_v it_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o fin_n bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o his_o ex._n to_o magist_n ion_n fin_n nor_o be_v this_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o design_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o person_n only_o because_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n allowable_a and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o pretend_a heresy_n but_o the_o inflict_a capital_a punishment_n for_o the_o sole_a crime_n even_o of_o real_a heresy_n or_o notorious_a error_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o our_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 14._o 3._o to_o establish_v such_o law_n back_v with_o penalty_n about_o good_a and_o useful_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o fit_a motive_n respect_n be_v have_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o superior_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o mind_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o allowable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o ruler_n discountenance_v evil_a design_v their_o subject_n good_a be_v careful_a of_o the_o church_n welfare_n and_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o apostolical_a rule_n rom_n 13.4_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v affrâ—â—d_v of_o the_o power_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v to_o word_n that_o outward_a punishment_n be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o must_v contradict_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o must_v disclaim_v any_o advantage_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n from_o paternal_a correction_n the_o constitution_n of_o magistracy_n and_o divers_a providential_a chastisement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o frequent_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o must_v also_o undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o better_o when_o all_o the_o people_n engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n move_v by_o the_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n in_o their_o king_n attend_v with_o their_o denounce_v temporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v than_o when_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o profess_o walk_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o heart_n 15._o and_o whereas_o several_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d writer_n speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o external_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o pagan_a or_o heretical_a power_n oppress_v the_o truth_n other_o against_o overrigorous_a severity_n and_o extremity_n towards_o some_o person_n under_o error_n some_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o abetter_n of_o schism_n as_o socretes_n be_v and_o there_o be_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o other_o who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a affection_n than_o consideration_n who_o word_n may_v be_v overbalance_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o other_o authority_n sect_n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n about_o thing_n scruple_v 1._o that_o such_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n scruple_n oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o may_v be_v practise_v without_o sin_n by_o they_o who_o discern_v and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o much_o proof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v christianity_n must_v be_v account_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n where_o every_o man_n mistake_a apprehension_n will_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n when_o some_o christian_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n s_o paul_n allow_v he_o who_o discern_v his_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o rom._n 14.2_o 6._o yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o give_v command_v to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o offend_v their_o brethren_n the_o general_a case_n of_o scandal_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a will_n in_o this_o place_n come_v under_o some_o consideration_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 2._o first_o that_o the_o offend_a other_o prohibit_v in_o those_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v not_o in_o displease_v other_o only_a but_o in_o perform_v such_o action_n which_o tend_v to_o occasion_v some_o to_o fall_v from_o christianity_n or_o other_o not_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o sense_n of_o these_o precept_n 4._o right_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o be_v observe_v as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a by_o mr._n thorndike_n thus_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o use_v liberty_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o to_o consist_v in_o embolden_v they_o towards_o the_o idol_n v._o 10._o whereby_o the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v v._o 11._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o offend_v other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grieve_v they_o rom._n 14.15_o he_o thereby_o intend_v a_o occasion_v they_o to_o disgust_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n command_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o recommend_v in_o this_o case_n the_o please_a of_o other_o it_o be_v in_o design_v their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10.33_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n when_o any_o one_o by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n do_v know_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o determine_v this_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n for_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n that_o be_v scandal_n where_o a_o man_n dicto_fw-la vel_fw-la facto_fw-la occasionem_fw-la rui_fw-la nae_fw-la cviquam_fw-la dederit_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o mere_a displease_v or_o grieve_v other_o about_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o great_o grieve_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o as_o yet_o conceal_v the_o man_n mat._n 26.21_o 22._o yet_o christianity_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o morose_n and_o peevish_a temper_n but_o direct_v man_n to_o be_v love_v amicable_a and_o kind_a and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o please_v other_o where_o duty_n or_o prudence_n do_v not_o otherwise_o engage_v we_o but_o out_o of_o
they_o but_o even_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v what_o be_v real_o sinful_a and_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o 20._o but_o the_o main_a objection_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v be_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n command_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 70._o commiss_n paper_n p._n 70._o and_o allow_v no_o judge_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n and_o for_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v to_o be_v impose_v but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n now_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o christian_a charity_n require_v a_o hearty_a and_o tender_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o every_o true_o conscientious_a person_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o more_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n treat_v about_o and_o therefore_o not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v note_v three_o thing_n 21._o first_o that_o these_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o different_a practice_n therein_o mention_v have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o those_o time_n only_o of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o christianity_n when_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v as_o yet_o zealous_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a rom._n 14.2_o 14._o and_o observe_v jewish_a day_n and_o time_n out_o of_o a_o peculiar_a esteem_n for_o they_o v._o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n allow_v and_o indulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n severe_o condemn_v all_o christian_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 29._o august_n ep._n 19_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 2._o conc._n laod._n c._n 29._o who_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n contain_v therein_o out_o of_o conscience_n thereunto_o yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o galatian_n who_o be_v gentile_n for_o observe_v such_o distinction_n of_o day_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o pass_v the_o like_a censure_n upon_o the_o colossian_n who_o distinguish_v meat_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n with_o other_o prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n be_v prone_a to_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v their_o necessary_a duty_n act._n 21.25_o gal._n 5.2_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a be_v allow_v to_o observe_v its_o rite_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n act._n 21.21_o 24._o gal._n 2.12_o 13._o act._n 16.3_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o judea_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v there_o be_v oblige_v or_o enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n though_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a act._n 21.24_o gal._n 2.12_o now_o in_o these_o different_a practice_n allow_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o temporary_a provision_n for_o the_o several_a sort_n or_o different_a church_n of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o 22._o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o thereby_o intend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v &_o judge_v as_o christian_n notwithstanding_o these_o different_a observation_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o shall_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o cate_v v._o 3._o he_o forbid_v the_o weak_a jew_n to_o condemn_v the_o other_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o prohibit_v those_o other_o from_o despise_v or_o disow_v these_o weak_a jew_n as_o not_o have_v embrace_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o signify_v here_o so_o to_o despise_v as_o withal_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v as_o mar._n 9.12_o act._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o because_o they_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v manifest_o design_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o enforce_v these_o precept_n v._o 3._o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o v._o 4._o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v._o 6._o he_o act_v with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o v._o 10._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o naught_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o who_o press_v their_o own_o practice_n or_o judgement_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o thereupon_o do_v undertake_v to_o censure_v all_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o inward_a relation_n to_o or_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o conscientious_o and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o best_a apprehension_n they_o can_v attain_v rom._n aug._n exp._n prop._n 78._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n austen_n expound_v these_o word_n non_n far_o audeamus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la cord_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la loc._n beza_n in_o loc._n and_o beza_n say_v upon_o they_o rudes_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la salutis_fw-la spem_fw-la positi_fw-la damnari_fw-la and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n impugn_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o appoint_v what_o be_v orderly_a and_o expedient_a about_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o lesser_a thing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o lay_v down_o that_o excellent_a rule_n in_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o 3._o the_o consider_v the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o make_v decree_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o s._n paul_n set_v orderly_a bound_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o limit_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o his_o not_o allow_v s._n peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n to_o practice_v without_o control_n what_o agree_v with_o their_o present_a apprehension_n under_o those_o circumstance_n but_o be_v the_o way_n to_o disadvantage_n the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o give_a command_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n with_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o establish_n useful_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o comply_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n apprehension_n 24._o but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o if_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v which_o some_o person_n though_o through_o mistake_n judge_v unlawful_a either_o they_o must_v practice_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a or_o their_o be_v conscientious_a will_v be_v their_o disadvantage_n which_o be_v not_o desirable_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n certain_a person_n through_o mere_a mistake_n accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o design_n of_o peace_n shall_v judge_v thing_n
long_a lesson_n sit_v while_o this_o particular_a reverence_n be_v express_v only_o at_o the_o read_v some_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o be_v very_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o amalarius_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n sit_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 13.14_o 15_o 16._o where_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n stand_v up_o 5._o obs_n 3._o stand_v at_o a_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reasonable_o choose_v to_o express_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therein_o contain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o servour_n of_o true_a devotion_n do_v continue_v they_o hear_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v with_o that_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v then_o see_v the_o apostle_n face_n and_o receive_v those_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n which_o tertullian_n thus_o express_v 36._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la sc_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o representantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v these_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v therefore_o high_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v requisite_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 21.37_o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o ch._n 3.3_o that_o those_o who_o live_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v show_v the_o high_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o to_o christ_n himself_o speak_v who_o word_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o philadelph_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n wherefore_o ignatius_n account_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n and_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n to_o stand_v up_o when_o ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v open_v 57_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr circo_fw-la const_n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o or_o any_o lesson_n read_v from_o thence_o though_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o hear_n any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o sit_v even_o at_o any_o lesson_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o there_o indulge_v the_o practice_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o always_o the_o same_o where_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v concern_v the_o other_o scripture_n 6._o wherefore_o to_o show_v that_o outward_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v own_v and_o wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o unblameable_a and_o the_o liberty_n allow_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v use_v do_v not_o countenance_v any_o want_n of_o high_a respect_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v express_v by_o manifest_v this_o respect_n to_o a_o particular_a short_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o part_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n choose_v wherein_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v frequent_o occur_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v 1._o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n have_v be_v judge_v a_o gesture_n very_o expedient_a and_o commendable_a upon_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o this_o sacrament_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n and_o so_o near_o a_o approach_n to_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a religious_a worship_n perform_v unto_o christ_n himself_o kneel_v therefore_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n perform_v in_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inoffensive_o perform_v because_o our_o church_n have_v open_o declare_v against_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n communion_n rubr._n after_o communion_n or_o of_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n therein_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n such_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o who_o receive_v some_o great_a gift_n or_o some_o great_a pardon_n from_o his_o prince_n do_v fit_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a absolution_n from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o knee_n in_o token_n of_o their_o submissive_a humility_n much_o more_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n tender_v in_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o humility_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v very_o well_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 68_o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o c._n 68_o what_o do_v better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v 2._o 3._o kneel_v be_v a_o suitable_a gesture_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n both_o which_o may_v be_v sit_o exercise_v at_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o religious_a prayer_n become_v he_o who_o there_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o communicant_a shall_v devout_o join_v in_o and_o in_o heart_n say_v amen_o to_o those_o petition_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n which_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n at_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n here_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o ordinance_n enclude_v with_o reflection_n on_o our_o own_o guilt_n 11._o ans_fw-fr to_o admenit_fw-la tr._n 15._o c._n 1._o div_o 11._o pollution_n and_o infirmity_n be_v a_o fit_a exercise_n for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n bishop_n whitgift_n declare_v the_o kneel_a gesture_n to_o be_v very_o meet_v for_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n 3._o but_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o gesture_n divers_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v no_o table_n gesture_n as_o sit_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o so_o proper_o express_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 196._o rutherf_n divine_a right_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 196._o and_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o common_a feast_n but_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n prepare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v by_o and_o tender_v under_o the_o outward_a element_n so_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a table_n fellowship_n but_o by_o more_o religious_a consideration_n at_o other_o table_n the_o attendant_n
be_v in_o office_n inferior_a to_o the_o guest_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o who_o be_v lord_n and_o great_a be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o who_o serve_v and_o all_o after_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o special_a officer_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n enclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n nor_o may_v this_o communion_n be_v lawful_o take_v separate_o of_o every_o single_a family_n or_o by_o any_o single_a person_n as_o other_o supper_n may_v be_v and_o whereas_o man_n have_v the_o head_n cover_v be_v a_o ordinary_a posture_n at_o other_o table_n to_o assert_v that_o man_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o hat_n on_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n 112._o gangr_n part._n 2._o error_n 112._o be_v just_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n vent_v by_o some_o wild_a spirit_n in_o our_o former_a time_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o will_v assert_v that_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o at_o ordinary_a table_n wherefore_o this_o objection_n though_o earnest_o insist_v upon_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o unsound_a foundation_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o abuse_n at_o corinth_n about_o their_o agapae_n which_o attend_v the_o lord_n supper_n 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o it_o be_v well_o from_o thence_o observe_v by_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n tom._n 4._o in_o 2._o precept_n c._n 16._o that_o not_o only_o internal_a but_o even_o external_a reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o at_o our_o common_a table_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o institute_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n and_o joint_a heir_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n of_o equality_n to_o he_o but_o still_o enclude_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v enclude_v in_o the_o right_a partake_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v by_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o whatsoever_o sit_v and_o become_a gesture_n it_o be_v administer_v and_o in_o all_o christian_a service_n in_o which_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n enjoy_v some_o considerable_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o his_o child_n which_o be_v a_o high_a privilege_n but_o still_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o creature_n and_o must_v humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_z kneeling_z be_v still_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a gesture_n for_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o communion_n 4._o obj._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o general_o by_o many_o among_o we_o object_v that_o kneel_v at_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v some_o good_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a who_o speak_v either_o various_o or_o doubtful_o concern_v his_o gesture_n at_o the_o passover_n but_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a especial_o from_o s._n luke_n 22._o v._o 14_o 15._o and_o john_n 21.20_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o discumb_a gesture_n which_o gesture_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o use_n with_o we_o be_v express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n by_o sit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o table_n gesture_n now_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n take_v for_o grant_v because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n be_v full_o end_v that_o our_o saviour_n continue_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o gesture_n against_o the_o certainty_n yea_o or_o probability_n of_o which_o i_o allege_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 26.20_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26.20_o to_o change_v their_o gesture_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o feast_n they_o do_v discumb_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o cake_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o two_o former_a cup_n of_o wine_n as_o both_o the_o talmud_n and_o buxtorf_n do_v relate_v 13._o buxt_n synag_fw-mi judaic_n c._n 13._o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a cup_n of_o wine_n and_o at_o the_o eat_v their_o bitter_a herb_n the_o same_o gesture_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o use_v as_o the_o talmud_n in_o berachoth_n and_o pesachin_n do_v express_v and_o here_o buxtorf_n say_v reclinati_fw-la non_fw-la comedunt_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n do_v eat_v discumb_n yet_o in_o their_o give_a thanks_o before_o those_o feast_n contempt_n phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n contempt_n they_o be_v as_o philo_n relate_v in_o a_o stand_a gesture_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o table_n gesture_n which_o this_o objection_n must_v suppose_v at_o the_o blessing_n the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v a_o high_a ordinance_n than_o the_o passover_n be_v because_o this_o will_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n 3._o that_o there_o anpear_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n either_o sit_v or_o discumb_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a section_n will_v give_v some_o further_a account_n 5._o ans_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o duty_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o keep_v to_o that_o gesture_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o it_o can_v be_v evident_o discover_v because_o 1._o christ_n have_v give_v no_o command_n concern_v the_o gesture_n and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o concern_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o therein_o of_o any_o gesture_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o bishop_n jewel_n therefore_o well_o assert_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o 2._o reply_v to_o hard._n art_n 2._o do_v this_o after_o supper_n or_o sit_v or_o be_v so_o many_o together_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o so_o understand_v he_o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n observe_v that_o passover_n gesture_n which_o be_v usual_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o gesture_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v somewhat_o in_o a_o former_a chapter_n 3._o other_o circumstance_n of_o like_a nature_n attendant_n upon_o the_o institutution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 2._o n._n 3._o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o no_o necessary_a obligation_n unto_o christian_n in_o after_o time_n bishop_n saunderson_n note_v that_o whereas_o those_o four_o last_o predicament_n ubi_fw-la etc._n de_fw-fr oblige_n conscience_n prael_n 3._o sect._n 16_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la situs_fw-la habitus_fw-la where_o when_o the_o gesture_n and_o the_o habit_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v almost_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o like_a place_n for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o upper_a room_n nor_o the_o same_o time_n at_o night_n at_o the_o end_n of_o supper_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o habit_n a_o seemless_a coat_n weave_v throughout_o but_o only_a the_o gesture_n be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v more_o uncertainty_n concern_v the_o gesture_n than_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o 6._o ans_fw-fr 3._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o this_o institution_n now_o though_o i_o know_v no_o evidence_n against_o our_o saviour_n his_o use_v a_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_n that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o at_o the_o passover_n yet_o than_o i_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o discumb_a gesture_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o
sit_v 2._o that_o if_o this_o suppose_a gesture_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n be_v essential_a or_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o undertake_v to_o change_v discumb_a into_o sit_v upon_o pretence_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a table_n gesture_n in_o these_o country_n must_v undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o introduce_v new_a custom_n among_o men-may_a have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o position_n destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o if_o any_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v enure_v themselves_o to_o a_o diet_n wherein_o they_o ordinary_o allow_v themselves_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n this_o will_n in_o no_o wise_a warrant_v their_o undertake_n to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n in_o any_o other_o element_n where_o these_o element_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o have_v and_o use_v as_o man_n may_v compose_v themselves_o to_o a_o recline_a or_o discumb_a gesture_n 7._o wherefore_o he_o who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o gesture_n at_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v declare_v that_o for_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v none_o and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n where_o probable_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o he_o who_o conform_v to_o that_o gesture_n which_o be_v by_o authority_n establish_v 1_o dr._n kellet_n tricaen_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 6._o ch._n 7._o sect._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v certain_o different_a from_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n which_o yet_o some_o have_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v a_o kneel_a gesture_n do_v manifest_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v embrace_v that_o passover_n gesture_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o common_a practice_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o gesture_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n thereof_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o communion_n gesture_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o more_o degenerate_a time_n thereof_o 1._o obj._n 3_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o nonconformist_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n use_v sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v 134._o holy_a table_n ch._n 5._o p._n 134._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v then_o receive_v sit_v be_v think_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o other_o 4._o of_o relig_n assemb_v c._n 4._o now_o though_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o prove_v our_o gesture_n unlawful_a because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v always_o the_o same_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o gesture_n for_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n act._n 16.13_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o gesture_n yet_o i_o further_o assert_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v any_o ordinary_a table_n gesture_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o considerable_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o the_o seat_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o as_o this_o can_v respect_v the_o whole_a assembly_n so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o do_v of_o our_o gesture_n 39_o apol._n c._n 39_o that_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o rhenanus_fw-la sometime_o understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n non_fw-la prius_fw-la discumbitur_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praegustetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v not_o discumb_v ibid._n v._o pamel_n ibid._n or_o use_v the_o recline_a gesture_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pray_v do_v manifest_o refer_v to_o their_o love_n feast_v only_o whereas_o it_o follow_v in_o tertullian_n they_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o satisfi_v hunger_n and_o drink_v as_o much_o as_o become_v sober_a person_n 42._o cyp._n ep_v 42._o when_o cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o novatian_a party_n to_o be_v read_v considentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la posito_fw-la while_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v sit_v together_o and_o the_o altar_n prepare_v he_o do_v not_o express_v their_o usual_a gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o hold_a synod_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o and_o the_o forego_n epistle_n 4._o ep._n 41._o petit._n var._n lect._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o petitus_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v their_o annual_a synod_n to_o assemble_v upon_o the_o stationary_a day_n at_o the_o close_a of_o which_o station_n they_o always_o receive_v the_o communion_n 2._o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o use_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n may_v be_v partly_o collect_v from_o tertullian_n 8._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 8._o who_o relate_v and_o refel_v the_o impudent_a slander_n of_o the_o gentile_n occasion_v as_o eusebius_n say_v by_o the_o gnostic_n first_o against_o the_o eucharist_n 7._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o then_o against_o the_o love_n feast_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o cap._n 7._o and_o with_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a say_n etc._n minuc_fw-la fel._n edit_n oxon._n p._n 26_o 98_o etc._n etc._n interea_fw-la discumbens_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o then_o fall_v to_o a_o table_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o gesture_n be_v use_v at_o their_o love_n feast_n but_o not_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v also_o express_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o who_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o word_n show_v that_o though_o they_o sit_v before_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o change_v that_o gesture_n on_o purpose_n when_o they_o come_v to_o attend_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n 3._o i_o assert_v 2._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o require_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o communion_n such_o a_o gesture_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_n towards_o god_n 5._o cyr._n hieros_n cat._n mist_n 5._o cyrill_n direct_v the_o communicant_a to_o take_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v down_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v and_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n require_v more_o worship_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v express_v towards_o christ_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n show_v to_o he_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o humble_a frame_n and_o behaviour_n be_v think_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o ordinance_n by_o origen_n 5._o orig._n in_o divers_n hom._n 5._o if_o that_o homily_n be_v his_o and_o not_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o exhort_v the_o communicant_a to_o imitate_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n usual_o express_v adoration_n at_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_a from_o s._n augustine_n 12._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o ep._n 120._o c._n 27._o amb._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanc._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o nemo_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la and_o from_o other_o like_a expression_n both_o of_o his_o and_z s._n ambrose_n 4._o now_o whereas_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o a_o more_o ancient_a custom_n enjoin_v all_o prayer_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o stand_a gesture_n which_o 8._o augustin_n say_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n upon_o those_o day_n at_o the_o eucharistical_a 15._o aug._n ep._n 119._o c._n 15._o or_o communion_n prayer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n use_v upon_o those_o day_n at_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o stand_a gesture_n especial_o since_o tertullian_n earnest_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sit_v posture_n in_o adoration_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 12._o as_o be_v irreverent_a and_o also_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o those_o time_n 3._o decor_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 3._o de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o perform_v any_o adoration_n kneel_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n wherefore_o when_o
cens_fw-la c._n 11._o and_o bucer_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o simplex_fw-la ritus_fw-la apure_a or_o innocent_a rite_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v neither_o indecent_a nor_o unprofitable_a 17._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v their_o own_o apprehension_n so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o move_v by_o testimony_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o than_o to_o express_v their_o censure_n 830._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 830._o and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n oâ—_n the_o most_o worthy_a writer_n and_o on_o this_o manner_n do_v didoclavius_n deal_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n which_o i_o now_o produce_v say_v he_o it_o be_v frigida_fw-la &_o diluta_fw-la censura_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la expendisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v his_o dull_a and_o weak_a judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o write_v but_o let_v not_o such_o think_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o value_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n and_o writer_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o condemn_v it_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n be_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o dislike_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o opposition_n be_v also_o groundless_a sect_n iii_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o more_o oppose_v 29._o didocl_n altar_n damasc_n c._n 5._o p._n 359._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 29._o because_o of_o those_o declarative_a word_n in_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o confirmation_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n here_o will_v neither_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n shall_v be_v account_v any_o example_n for_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n nor_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v use_v to_o certify_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o seem_v say_v they_o to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v what_o warrant_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n may_v claim_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v act._n 8.15_o 17_o 18._o that_o after_o philip_n have_v baptize_v at_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n accompany_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.6_o here_o we_o have_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n evident_a that_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o pray_v and_o thereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o miraculous_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n johan_n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 75._o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o ep._n 1._o johan_n and_o it_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o receive_v where_o no_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n be_v entertain_v and_o prayer_n especial_o the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o peculiar_a benediction_n use_v by_o die_a jacob_n and_o other_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n to_o such_o who_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o but_o that_o those_o who_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o corruption_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v by_o their_o division_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a by_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o any_o person_n will_v contend_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oft_o miraculous_o receive_v which_o can_v now_o be_v expect_v he_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o extraordinary_o give_v thereby_o or_o that_o our_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o do_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n because_o we_o can_v by_v they_o expect_v such_o wonderful_a gift_n as_o sometime_o be_v confer_v under_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o search_n into_o antiquity_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n refer_v those_o word_n unto_o confirmation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v they_o understand_v by_o calvin_n beza_n illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n eusebius_n ralate_v a_o story_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o confirmation_n be_v use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o s._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o cornelius_n note_v it_o as_o a_o defect_n in_o novatus_n the_o schismatic_a that_o he_o never_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v relate_v in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n in_o his_o short_a account_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n cam._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v mention_v baptism_n express_v confirmation_n in_o these_o word_n caro_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n adumbratur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisma_fw-la say_v that_o after_o baptism_n be_v use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v for_o and_o invite_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o benediction_n 73._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n be_v yet_o more_o full_a who_o say_v that_o for_o those_o who_o philip_n baptize_v that_o which_o lack_v be_v perform_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o which_o also_o say_v he_o be_v now_o practise_v among_o we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v by_o confirmation_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o christian_n or_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_fw-la consummentur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n 130._o amb._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n aug._n cont._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o psal_n 130._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n s._n hierom_n approve_v it_o for_o apostolical_a and_o s._n austin_n in_o divers_a place_n defend_v the_o practice_n hereof_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o communicate_v and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o elvira_n 38._o conc._n elib_n c._n 38._o unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v afterward_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o
primitive_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o commend_v herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o agree_v thereto_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o leave_v out_o thing_n superstitious_a have_v two_o great_a advantage_n in_o its_o external_a administration_n the_o first_o advantage_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v come_v to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o own_o actual_a consent_n and_o promise_n renew_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o implore_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a profession_n do_v reasonable_o suppose_v a_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n while_o baptism_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v to_o person_n adult_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n go_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thence_o not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v soon_o after_o administer_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v by_o kemnitius_n confir_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n that_o before_o hand_n be_v impose_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o exploratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o a_o examine_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v that_o even_o in_o infant_n confirmation_n be_v ancient_o in_o some_o church_n use_v soon_o after_o baptism_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o such_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o some_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 〈…〉_o cyp._n the_o lap_n aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d alcu._n de_fw-fr divin_n 〈◊〉_d fic_z tet_z 〈◊〉_d sabâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o s_n augustin_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n be_v direct_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la 5._o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o late_a century_n have_v ordinary_o require_v in_o most_o of_o its_o office_n several_a day_n distance_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n 84._o ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 84._o as_o durandus_fw-la declare_v who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n jejuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la in_o they_o who_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o opinion_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la veniant_fw-la perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o that_o person_n who_o receive_v confirmation_n shall_v have_v arrive_v at_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v judge_v convenient_a by_o cassander_n eccles_n consult_v case_n art_n 9_o &_o the_o hymn_n eccles_n who_o also_o declare_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n yea_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v recede_v from_o her_o former_a rule_n of_o confirm_v infant_n and_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n confirm_v conc._n mediol_n 1._o de_fw-fr confirm_v catech._n rom._n de_fw-fr confirm_v which_o follow_v that_o of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n it_o be_v require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o not_o twelve_o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o confirmation_n 14._o de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o sect._n 14._o and_o this_o alteration_n be_v approve_v by_o durantus_n with_o summa_fw-la ratione_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o herein_o the_o afterwit_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v entertain_v what_o be_v with_o some_o derision_n reject_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o hist_n conc._n trident_n lib._n 2_o p._n 194._o 6._o and_o somewhat_o analagous_n to_o confirmation_n at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a 3._o buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 3._o the_o father_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o a_o complete_a number_n for_o solemn_a occasion_n present_v the_o child_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o prayer_n and_o precept_n of_o duty_n 17.14_o aben_n ezr._n in_o gen._n 17.14_o he_o than_o undertake_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prayer_n be_v then_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o second_o advantage_n of_o our_o confirmation_n be_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v extrude_v from_o the_o romish_a confirmation_n by_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n supra_fw-la durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o though_o durandus_fw-la be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o romish_a church_n after_o confirmation_n but_o be_v not_o direct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o chrysm_v the_o forehead_n 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr confirm_v l._n 2_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a romish_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o they_o all_o wherefore_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o rite_n either_o abuse_v or_o use_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o useful_a primitive_a rite_n restore_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o belarm_n ibid._n c._n 2_o 13._o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o which_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v to_o include_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v neither_o require_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v among_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n by_o durantus_n 20._o dur._n de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o confirmation_n 8._o 3_o ratio_fw-la discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o bohemian_a have_v confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o they_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v therewith_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o a_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o also_o join_v absolution_n and_o this_o comenius_n both_o commend_v as_o the_o primitive_a practice_n discip_n comen_fw-fr annot._n in_o rat._n discip_n and_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n be_v still_o pious_o use_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n even_o they_o who_o retain_v not_o this_o use_n of_o confirmation_n conf._n conf._n sax._n de_fw-fr conf._n as_o in_o saxony_n do_v yet_o esteem_v it_o when_o administer_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n unto_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v make_v actual_a profession_n of_o their_o engage_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n confirm_v exam._n conc._n trid._n par._n 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o to_o have_v exceed_o great_a profitableness_n both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o kemnitius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n 13._o calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 19_o n._n 4_o 13._o and_o calvin_n himself_o express_v a_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v withal_o his_o desire_n